summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/54033-h/54033-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54033-h/54033-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/54033-h/54033-h.htm8805
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8805 deletions
diff --git a/old/54033-h/54033-h.htm b/old/54033-h/54033-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 026ca82..0000000
--- a/old/54033-h/54033-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8805 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
-<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of When She Came Home from College, by Marian Hurd McNeely and Jean Bingham Wilson</title>
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
- .faux {
- font-size: 0.5em; /*this font size could be anything */
- visibility: hidden;}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .75em;
- text-align: justify;
- text-indent: 1.25em;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
-}
-
- .maintitle {font-size: 200%; font-weight: bold; text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
- .copyright {text-align: center; font-size: 70%; text-indent: 0;}
- .author {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
- div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
- .sig {margin-right: 10%; text-align: right;}
-
- .center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
-
- .right {text-align: right; text-indent: 0;}
- .smcap {font-variant: small-caps; font-style: normal;}
- .blockquot { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 90%; }
-
-
- .unindent {margin-top: .75em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
- text-indent: 0;}
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%}
-hr.full {width: 95%;}
-
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container
-{ font-size: 90%;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.poetry
-{
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poetry .stanza
-{
- margin: 1em auto;
-}
-
-.poetry .verse
-{
- text-indent: -3em;
- padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- text-indent: 0;} /* page numbers */
-
-
-/* Images */
- img {border: 0;}
-
- .caption {font-weight: bold; font-size: 90%; text-indent: 0;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.btlb {border-bottom: solid 1px; border-top: solid 1px; border-left: solid 1px;}
-
-/*Drop caps*/
-.drop-cap {
- text-indent: 0em;
- text-align: justify;
-}
-.drop-cap:first-letter
-{
- float: left;
- margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height:0.5em;
-}
-
-.page { font-size: 70%; text-align: right;}
-@media handheld
-{
- .chapter
- {
- page-break-before: always;
- }
-
- h2.no-break
- {
- page-break-before: avoid;
- padding-top: 0;
- }
-
- .poetry
- {
- display: block;
- margin-left: 1.5em;
- }
- .drop-cap:first-letter
- {
- float: none;
- margin: 0;
- font-size: 100%;
- }
-}
-
- hr.pg { width: 100%;
- margin-top: 3em;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- height: 4px;
- border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
- border-style: solid;
- border-color: #000000;
- clear: both; }
- </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, When She Came Home from College, by Marian
-Hurd McNeely and Jean Bingham Wilson, Illustrated by George Gibbs</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</p>
-<p>Title: When She Came Home from College</p>
-<p>Author: Marian Hurd McNeely and Jean Bingham Wilson</p>
-<p>Release Date: January 20, 2017 [eBook #54033]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN SHE CAME HOME FROM COLLEGE***</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by Emmy, MWS,<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images digitized by<br />
- the Google Books Library Project<br />
- (<a href="http://books.google.com">http://books.google.com</a>)<br />
- and generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
- <tr>
- <td valign="top">
- Note:
- </td>
- <td>
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- <a href="https://archive.org/details/whenshecamehome00presgoog">
- https://archive.org/details/whenshecamehome00presgoog</a>
- </td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="pg" />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<h1 class="faux">When She Came Home
-From College</h1>
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 541px;">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="541" height="800" alt="cover" />
-</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="maintitle">When She Came Home
-From College</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 312px;"><a id="frontispiece"></a>
-<img src="images/i-004.jpg" width="312" height="633" alt="man meeting young woman getting off train" />
-<div class="page">(<a href="#Page_16">page 16</a>)</div>
-<div class="caption">HEL-LO, LITTLE GIRL</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<div class="maintitle">
-When She Came Home<br />
-From College<br />
-<br />
-<br /></div><div class="center">
-<small>BY</small><br />
-<span class="author">MARIAN KENT HURD</span><br />
-<small>AND</small><br />
-<span class="author">JEAN BINGHAM WILSON</span><br />
-<br />
-<br />
-<i>With Illustrations by<br />
-George Gibbs</i><br />
-<br />
-<br /></div>
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 144px;">
-<img src="images/emblem.jpg" width="144" height="193" alt="Emblem TOVT RIEN OV RIEN" />
-</div>
-
-<div class="center"><br />
-<br />
-<br />
-BOSTON AND NEW YORK<br />
-HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY<br />
-<b>The Riverside Press Cambridge</b><br />
-1909<br />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<div class="copyright">
-COPYRIGHT, 1909, BY MARIAN KENT HURD AND JEAN BINGHAM WILSON<br />
-ALL RIGHTS RESERVED<br />
-<br />
-<i>Published October, 1909</i><br />
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<h2>Contents</h2>
-
-
-
-<div class="center">
-<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
-<tr>
-<td align="right">I.</td>
-<td align="left">Alma Mater</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">II.</td>
-<td align="left">Home</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">III.</td>
-<td align="left">The Theory of Philosophy</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">IV.</td>
-<td align="left">The Practice</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">V.</td>
-<td align="left">The “Idgit”</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">VI.</td>
-<td align="left">The Duchess</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">VII.</td>
-<td align="left">“The Falling out of Faithful Friends”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">VIII.</td>
-<td align="left">Applied Philanthropy</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_142">142</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">IX.</td>
-<td align="left">“Without”</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_170">170</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">X.</td>
-<td align="left">The Vegetable Man’s Daughter</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">XI.</td>
-<td align="left">Real Trouble</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">XII.</td>
-<td align="left">The End of the Interregnum</td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_249">249</a></td>
-</tr>
-</table></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<h2>Illustrations</h2>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="center">
-<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="Illustrations">
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>Hel-lo, little girl</i></td>
-<td align="right">(page 16) <i><a href="#frontispiece">Frontispiece</a></i></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>Cantyloops! What’s them?</i></td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>Why are you eating in here?</i></td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_72">72</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>In the middle of the floor sat the Idgit</i></td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_104">104</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>I’m Mrs. ’Arris, an’ I’ve come to ’elp you hout</i></td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_108">108</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>Such a sadly changed Gassy</i></td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_182">182</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="left"><i>Barbara sank down wearily</i></td>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_190">190</a></td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="maintitle">When She Came Home<br />
-From College</div>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-<h2>CHAPTER I<br />
-
-<small>ALMA MATER</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“WELL, this is cheerful!” cried the Infant,
-as she stepped briskly into the
-room where the rest of the “Set”
-were dejectedly assembled. “What if this <i>is</i>
-the last night of college! What if our diplomas
-<i>are</i> all concealed in the tops of our top
-trays! Can’t this crowd be original enough
-to smile a little on our last evening, instead
-of looking like a country prayer-meeting?”</p>
-
-<p>The Infant cast herself upon the cushionless
-frame of a Morris armchair, and grinned
-at the forms on the packing-boxes around her.
-Her eyes roved round the disorderly room,
-stripped of the pretty portières, cushions, mandolins,
-and posters, which are as inevitably
-a part of a college suite as the curriculum is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
-a part of the college itself. Even the Infant
-suppressed a sigh as she caught sight of the
-trunks outside in the corridor.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">“Tears, idle tears, I know not what they mean;</div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Tears from the depths of some divine despair,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Rise from the heart and gather to the eyes,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">On looking at the—excelsior—on the floor,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And thinking of the days that are no more,”</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="unindent">she chanted.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s all very well to talk in that unfeeling
-way, Infant,” said Knowledge, separating herself
-with difficulty from the embrace of the
-Sphinx and sitting up on the packing-box to
-address her chums to better advantage. “It’s
-very well to talk, but the fact remains that
-to-morrow we are all to be scattered to the
-four corners of the United States. And who
-knows whether we shall ever all be together
-again in our whole lives?” Knowledge forgot
-the dignity of her new A. B. and gulped audibly;
-while the Sphinx patted her on the
-back, and said nothing, as usual.</p>
-
-<p>“Well!” retorted the Infant, rising, “if I
-<i>am</i> the youngest, I have more sense than the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span>
-rest of you. I’ve kept my chafing-dish out of
-my trunk, and I’ve saved some sugar and
-alcohol and chocolate, and ‘borrowed’ some
-milk and butter from the table downstairs;
-because I knew something would be needed
-to revive this set, and I hadn’t the money to
-buy enough smelling-salts.”</p>
-
-<p>The Infant ran down the corridor, and came
-back with her battered dish; and the girls gathered
-together on the dusty floor around the
-box, which now served as a table. Their faces,
-worn from the strain of the week of graduation,
-relaxed noticeably as the familiar odor
-began to float upon the air.</p>
-
-<p>“This <i>is</i> comfortable,” sighed Barbara,
-gratefully. “Let me take the spoon, Infant.
-Your four years of college life have not yet
-A. B.’d you in fudge.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you are not quite crushed by the pangs
-of the coming separation, after all, then,”
-grinned the youngest member. “Girls, did
-you hear an awful chuckle when our Barbara
-finished her Commencement speech yesterday?
-It was I, and I was dreadfully ashamed.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Mercy, no!” cried Atalanta, turning
-shocked eyes at the offender. “What on earth
-did you chuckle for, when it was so sad?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s just it!” said the Irreverent Infant.
-“When Babbie began to talk of Life
-and Love and the Discipline of Experience
-and the Opportunities for Uplifting One’s
-Environment,—wasn’t that it, Babbie?—I
-began to wonder how she knew it all. Babbie
-has never loved a man in her life” (the
-Infant glanced sharply at Barbara’s clear profile);
-“Babbie has never had any experiences
-to be disciplined about; Babbie’s environment,
-which is <i>we</i>, girls, hasn’t been
-especially uplifted by any titanic efforts on
-her part; and as for Life, why, Babbie’s had
-only twenty-one years of it, and some of them
-were unconscious. So when her oration ended
-with that grand triumphant climax, and every
-one was holding her breath and looking awed
-and tearful, I was chuckling to think how
-beautifully Barbara was selling all those people.”</p>
-
-<p>A horrified clamor arose from the girls.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Why, Evelyn Clinton! It was lovely!”</p>
-
-<p>“Infant, you shameless creature!”</p>
-
-<p>With a whirl of her white skirts, amid the
-confusion that followed, the House Plant
-rose to her feet and the rescue of her chum.
-“Just because you can’t appreciate what a
-splendid mind Babbie has, Evelyn Clinton,
-and how much the English professors think of
-her, and what a prodigy she is, anyway—”</p>
-
-<p>“Hear, hear!” cried Barbara, laughing.</p>
-
-<p>“—And how proud we are of her,” went
-on the impetuous House Plant “Just because
-you have no soul is no reason why you
-should deny its possession by others!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’ve stirred you all up, anyway,”
-said the Infant, comfortably. “And that is all
-I wanted.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara took the spoon out of the fudge
-dreamily. “You may be right,” she said
-to the Infant. “You know I didn’t get the
-Eastman Scholarship.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you ever mention that odious thing
-again!” cried Atalanta. “You know that the
-whole class thinks you should have had it.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Barbara turned her face aside to hide a
-momentary shadow.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, in any case,” she said, “there is
-work ahead for me. Every one who anticipates
-a literary career must work hard for
-recognition.”</p>
-
-<p>“You won’t have to,” declared the House
-Plant, hugging her chum, and followed by
-a murmur of assent from the floor. “Why,
-Babbie, didn’t you get five dollars from that
-Sunday-School Journal, and don’t they want
-more stories at the same rate? I think that
-is splendid!”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall not write insipid little stories when
-I go home,” Barbara answered, smiling kindly
-down at the enthusiastic little devotee who had
-subsided at her feet “I shall write something
-really worth while,—perhaps a story which
-will unveil characters in all their complexity
-and show how they are swayed by all the
-different elements which enter into environment—”</p>
-
-<p>“Ouch!” exclaimed the Infant “You are
-letting the fudge burn, and unveiling your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>
-characteristic of absent-mindedness to the set,
-who know it already. This stuff is done, anyway,
-and I’ll pour it out Or, no,—let’s eat
-it hot with these spoons.”</p>
-
-<p>The Infant dealt out spoons with the rapidity
-of a dexterous bridge-player, and the girls
-burned their tongues in one second, and
-blamed their youngest in the next.</p>
-
-<p>“By the way, Babbie,” suggested the Infant
-with a view to hiding speedily her second
-enormity, “you never told us the advice that
-New York editor gave you last week.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s scorn rose. “He was horrid,”
-she said. “He told me that an entering wedge
-into literary life was <i>stenography</i> in a magazine
-office. Imagine! He said that sometimes
-stenographers earned as much as twenty dollars
-a week. I told him that perhaps he had
-not realized that I was of New England ancestry
-and Vassar College, and that I was not
-wearing my hair in a huge pompadour, nor
-was I chewing gum.”</p>
-
-<p>The others looked impressed.</p>
-
-<p>“What did he reply?” asked the Infant.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“He said, ‘Dear me, I had forgotten the
-need of a rarefied atmosphere for the college
-graduate. I am sorry that I am no longer at
-leisure.’ And I walked out.”</p>
-
-<p>“You did just right,” declared the House
-Plant, warmly, confirmed in her opinion by a
-murmur of assent from the girls.</p>
-
-<p>“Right!” echoed the Infant. “Babbie, you
-are the dearest old goose in the world. You
-will never succeed nor make any money if
-you take an attitude like that.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall not write for money,” declared
-Barbara, beginning to pace the floor. “What
-is money, compared to accomplishment? I
-shall go home, shut myself up, and write,
-write, write—until recognition comes to
-me. I am sure it will come if I work and
-wait!”</p>
-
-<p>She flung her head back with her usual
-independent gesture, and the crimson color
-rose in her cheeks. And the girls eyed, a little
-awesomely, this splendid prodigy, in whose
-powers they believed with that absolute, unquestioning
-faith which is found only in youth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
-and college. The short silence was broken
-almost immediately by the Infant.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you going to have a chance to write
-at home, undisturbed?” she asked. “Our
-house is a perfect Bedlam all the time. Two
-young sisters and a raft of brothers keep me
-occupied every minute.”</p>
-
-<p>“There are four children younger than I,
-too,” answered Barbara. “But do you suppose
-that I am going to allow them to come between
-me and my life-work? It would not be
-right; and my mother would never permit it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mine would,” said the Infant, gloomily.
-“She thinks it is the mission of an elder sister
-to help manage those who have the luck
-to be younger and less responsible. I wish
-your mother could have come to graduation,
-Babbie. She might have converted my mother
-to her standpoint.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish she had come,” said Barbara, wistfully.
-“It seems as if she might have managed
-some way.”</p>
-
-<p>Her mind flew back to the quiet little Western
-town,—a thousand miles away; to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-household full of children, presided over by
-that serene, sweet-faced mother. Why could
-not that mother have left the children with
-some one, and have come to see her eldest
-daughter graduate “with honor”?</p>
-
-<p>“What a splendid thing it is to have a
-real gift to develop, like Babbie’s,” sighed the
-House Plant.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked uncomfortable. “You all
-have them,” she said. “I think I talk about
-mine more than the rest of you.”</p>
-
-<p>“You may give us all presentation copies
-of your magnum opus,” announced the Infant,
-mercenarily. “You will come forth from
-your lair—I mean workroom—a dozen years
-hence, and find us all living happy, commonplace
-lives. The House Plant here will be fulfilling
-her name by raising six Peter Thompson
-children and embroidering lingerie waists.
-Atalanta,—by the way, girls, mother asked
-me why we called that very slow-moving girl
-Atalanta, and I told her I was ashamed to
-think that she should ask such a question,—well,
-Atalanta will marry that Yale individual<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
-who never took his eyes off her at Class-Day
-march. And I think you are mean not to tell
-us, Atalanta, when we know you’re engaged.”</p>
-
-<p>The Infant threw a spoon at her blushing
-friend, who unexpectedly justified her nickname
-by dodging it.</p>
-
-<p>“As for the Sphinx,” went on the Infant,
-happy in the unusual feat of holding the attention
-of the girls, “the poor Sphinx can’t
-get married because she never says enough
-for a man to know whether it’s yes or no.
-She will just keep on loving her pyramids
-and cones, and teaching algebraic riddles, until
-she dies. Knowledge will always look so dignified
-that she will frighten men away. Father
-exclaimed to me, when he met her, ‘What
-a lovely, calm, classical face!’ I said, ‘Yes,
-that is our Knowledge all over.’ And you can
-imagine how I felt when she opened those
-dignified lips of hers and remarked conversationally,
-‘Say! Isn’t it hot as hot?’”</p>
-
-<p>The girls laughed at poor Knowledge, and
-the cruel Infant continued to read the future.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, all of us will get presentation copies<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-of Bab’s great work, even I, who will be making
-home happy ‘if no one comes to marry me’”—</p>
-
-<p>“‘And I don’t see why they should,’” finished
-Barbara, cuttingly. She rapped the Inspired
-Soothsayer on her fluffy head with a
-curtain-rod.</p>
-
-<p>“Your mind runs on matrimony to a disgusting
-extent, Infant,” she warned. “I shall
-never marry unless I can carry on my writing.”</p>
-
-<p>“And be a second Mrs. Jellyby?” inquired
-her friend. “All right; I’ll come to live with
-you and keep the little Jellybys out of the
-gravy while you unveil the characters of some
-Horace and Viola to the admiring world.
-Oh, girls! The fudge is gone, and it’s twelve
-o’clock, and even <i>my</i> eyelids will not stay
-apart much longer.”</p>
-
-<p>The girls rose slowly from their improvised
-chairs, and stood together, half-unconsciously
-taking note of the dear, familiar room in its
-dismantled, unfamiliar condition. Out in the
-corridor a few unseen classmates began to sing,</p>
-
-<p class="center">“Gaudeamus igitur, juvenes dum sumus—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What on earth are they gaudeamusing
-about to-night?” growled the Infant; but no
-one answered her.</p>
-
-<p>They stood looking at each other in silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Some of you I won’t see again,” said
-Barbara, in a wavering voice. “My train goes
-so early. Dear, dear Sphinxy,—and Atalanta—”</p>
-
-<p>An odd, snuffling sound caused her to look
-around. “The Infant’s crying!” she exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>The Infant threw her arms about Barbara’s
-neck. “I guess I have feelings,” she sobbed,
-“if I did try to make things cheerful. Don’t
-forget me, Babbie dear, for I do love you
-astonishingly, and expect great things from
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara hurried blindly down the corridor,
-with the faithful House Plant beside her. At
-the end she turned, and faintly saw the four
-white figures still watching her. They were
-looking their last at their beloved companion,
-the girl whose strength of character and instinctive
-leadership had first attracted, then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
-held them together, through four eventful
-years at college.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara waved her handkerchief at the
-silent figures, and her head dropped on her
-room-mate’s shoulder as they neared their
-familiar door.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Helen dear!” she sobbed. “How can
-we ever leave this college?”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER II<br />
-
-<small>HOME</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE Overland Passenger was clanking
-its way across the prairies of
-the middle West. Barbara, sitting
-on one of the stuffy red-plush seats, pressed
-her face against the window-pane, and looked
-out into the night. There was little to see,—the
-long, monotonous stretches of land,
-cloaked in shadows, with dim lights showing
-from a few farmhouses, and a wide expanse of
-sky, freckled with stars, above. But Barbara
-was nearing home, and the dull pain which
-had been with her since the last good-bys at
-college was forgotten, as her eyes drank in
-every familiar detail of the shadowy landscape.
-Above the purr and hiss of the engine sounded
-the jerky refrain of the rails, and the girl’s
-heart echoed the words.</p>
-
-<p>“Near-home, near-home,” it throbbed.</p>
-
-<p>The noise of the train deepened as the piers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-of a bridge flashed by. A porter with a lighted
-lantern passed through the car, and a traveling
-agent in the seat ahead began to gather
-up his hand-baggage. But Barbara still gazed
-out of the window, over the great piles of
-pine that marked the boundary of the Auburn
-lumber-yard, towards a dim light that shone
-down from the hill.</p>
-
-<p>“Auburn, Auburn! This way out,” called
-the brakeman.</p>
-
-<p>A thin, gray man stood at the steps of the
-car almost before the wheels ceased to move.
-His voice and his hands went up simultaneously.</p>
-
-<p>“Hel-lo, little girl,” he said to Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear old Dad!” said Barbara to him.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll have to trust to the livery,” said
-Dr. Grafton. “Maud S. has had a hard day,
-and I didn’t have the heart to have her harnessed
-again to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a rummage-sale hat,” laughed
-Barbara, as a driver in a shabby suit of livery
-and an ill-fitting top hat approached for her
-baggage checks.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Auburn knew naught of cabs. A “hack
-line,” including perhaps three dozen carriages
-which had passed beyond the wedding
-and funeral stage, attended passengers
-to and from the railway station. In a spirit
-of metropolitanism which seized the town at
-rare intervals, the proprietors of the “line”
-had decided to livery their drivers. So they
-had attended a rummage sale, given by the
-women members of an indigent church, and
-had purchased therefrom every top hat in
-sight, regardless of size, shape, or vintage.
-These they had distributed among their drivers
-in an equally reckless and care-free way.
-Auburn, as a whole, had not yet ceased to
-thrill with pride at her liveried service; but
-those of her inhabitants who happened to be
-blessed with a sense of humor experienced a
-sensation other than that of pride, upon beholding
-the pompous splendor of Banker
-Willowby’s last season’s hat held in place
-by the eyebrows of Peanuts Barker, or Piety
-Sanborn’s decorous beaver perched upon the
-manly brow of Spike Hannegan.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The mutual enjoyment of this other sensation
-renewed the old feeling of fellowship
-between Barbara and her father.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s good to have you back, Girl,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara crept a bit closer. “It’s good to be
-here,” she answered.</p>
-
-<p>The Grafton house stood at the top of the
-longest hill in Auburn, and it was ten minutes
-more before the carriage stopped at the maple
-tree in front of the doctor’s home. The electric
-lights of Auburn, for economical reasons,
-were put out upon the arrival of the moon,
-and it was still and dark when the two started
-up the walk together. The stars hung low
-near the horizon, a sleepy bird was talking to
-himself in the willow tree, and the air was full
-of the bitter-sweet of cherry blossoms. A little
-gray, shaggy dog came bounding over the
-terrace to meet them, and the doorway was
-full of children’s heads.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s mother stood on the front porch.
-Her eyes were soft and full, and her face was
-the glad-sorry kind. She did not say a word,
-only opened her arms, and the girl went in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The children’s greetings were characteristic.
-Eighteen-year-old Jack added a hearty
-smack to his “Hello, Barb”; David laid a
-pale little cheek against his sister’s glowing
-one; and the Kid thrust his school report into
-Barbara’s hand, and inquired in eager tones
-what gifts were forthcoming. Only one member
-of the family circle was absent.</p>
-
-<p>“Gassy’s gone to bed,” exclaimed Jack.
-“She’s got a grouch.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have not,” retorted an aggressive voice.
-“Hello, Barbara.” A thin little girl of eleven,
-in a nightgown, her head covered with bumps
-of red hair wrapped about kid-curlers, seized
-Barbara from behind. There was a vigorous
-hug, which sent a thrill of surprise to the
-big sister’s heart, and Gassy became her own
-undemonstrative self again.</p>
-
-<p>“Gee, you ought to see how you look!”
-said Jack.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>You</i> ought not, ’cause ’twould make you
-unhappy,” retorted Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>“I should think you’d <i>feel</i> unhappy, sleeping
-on that tiara of bumps. Uneasy lies the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
-head that wears a crown. You look just like
-a tomato-worm.”</p>
-
-<p>“Careful, Jack,” cautioned his father.</p>
-
-<p>But the warning came too late. The small
-girl rushed at her tormentor, leapt upon him,
-and thrust a cold little hand inside of his gray
-sweater.</p>
-
-<p>“There, there, children, don’t squabble before
-Barbara; she’s forgotten that you are not
-always friends,” said Mrs. Grafton. “Run back
-to bed, Cecilia; you’ll take cold. The rest of
-us are going, too. It’s long past bedtime.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara had expected to find the first nights
-away from her college room lonely ones; but
-the big four-poster, ugly as it had always
-seemed to her, was an improvement upon the
-cot that was a divan by day and a bed by
-night. Blessed, too, was the silence that was
-almost noisy, out-of-doors, and the good-night
-pat of the mother, as she tucked her
-firstling in. It was good, after all, to be at
-home, and good, too, that she could be of use
-there. Her last thought was of the new green
-carpet in the sitting-room below.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It’s an outrage on æsthetics, that shade,”
-she said to herself. “I wish mother hadn’t
-bought it until I got home. They do need
-me here.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>“It’s the same old place,” said Barbara,
-at four o’clock the next afternoon, “the same
-dear, old, sleepy place. Aside from the fact
-that I find some more tucks let down in gowns
-and some more inches added to trousers each
-year, I don’t think Auburn changes anything—even
-her mind—from going-away time to
-coming-home time. Procrastination is the
-spice of life, here.”</p>
-
-<p>“The things that keep a town awake are
-usually sent away to college,” said her mother,
-slyly. “But Auburn is solid, as well as conservative.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s pitifully, painfully solid,” said Barbara.
-“If it only realized its own deficiencies, there
-would be hope for it. But it is always so complacent
-and contented with itself. The road
-that leads up the hill to Dyer’s Corner is
-characteristic of the whole town. Some man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
-with plenty of time on his hands—or for his
-feet—ambled along up the hill in the beginning
-of things, and for fifty years the people
-have followed his long, devious path, rather
-than branch out and originate another easier.
-I believe that any sign of progress, civic or
-intellectual, would cut Auburn to the quick,—if
-there is any quick to cut, in the town.”</p>
-
-<p>“Haven’t you noted the fine schedule on
-our electric-car line?” laughed her mother.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s just what I was thinking of. I
-commented on the improved time that the
-cars make to Miss Bates, this morning. To my
-surprise she stiffened at once. ‘You ain’t the
-first to make complaint,’ she said. ‘There
-ain’t no need of running a street-car like a
-fire-engine; and they say that since this new
-schedule has been fixed, the conductors won’t
-deliver dinner-pails to the factory men, or
-hold the car for you while you go on a short
-errand. Auburn ain’t going to tolerate that.’
-Doesn’t that sound just like Miss Bates, and
-like Auburn?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s right; run down Auburn,” said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
-Jack, tossing his strap of school-books on a
-chair, and hanging his cap on the rubber-plant.
-“You’ll make yourself good and popular
-if you go about expressing opinions like that
-in public. Auburn was good enough for Airy
-Fairy Lilian in high-school days, but having
-received four years of ‘culchaw,’ and a starter
-on the alphabet to add to her name, the plebeian
-ways of the old home-place jar her
-nerves. I like your loyalty, Mistress Barbara!”</p>
-
-<p>“That is totally uncalled for, Jack,” said
-Barbara. “I like Auburn as much as you do.
-But it’s not an intellectual affection. I can’t
-help seeing, in spite of my love for it, that
-the town is raw and Western,—and painfully
-crude.”</p>
-
-<p>“An intellectual affection! That’s as bad
-as a hygienic plum-pudding,” groaned Jack.
-“If I didn’t have to go out to coach the football
-team in five minutes, I would sit down
-and express my sympathy at the stultifying
-life which you must lead for the next sixty
-years. Unless, of course, we marry you off.
-There is always that alternative.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I hope you <i>are</i> going to be contented,
-dear,” said Mrs. Grafton, as her tall son relieved
-the rubber-plant of its burden, and
-clattered noisily out of the room. “I realize
-that after four years of the jolly intercourse
-you have had with the girls, and the growing
-college life, we must seem slow and prosaic
-to you here; nothing much happens
-when you are away. Of course, I don’t miss
-things as much as you will. <i>I’m</i> used to the
-old slow way, and besides, I’m too busy to
-have time to think of what is lacking. But I
-don’t want you to be hungry for what is not.
-The happiest thing I’ve had to think about
-all these four years, has been your home-coming,
-but I’ve been a little worried about
-your coming, sometimes. Do you think you
-are going to be contented with us?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s answer was judicial. “Why, yes,
-I think so,” she said. “Of course I shall miss
-the college life, and the intellectual stimulus I
-had there, but <i>I’m</i> going to work hard, too.
-All the theories I learned at Vassar are just
-ready to be put into practice, and I have so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-much to give the world that I can hardly wait
-to take my pen in hand. Oh, I am so glad,
-mother, that my life-work is laid out for me.
-I tell you frankly that I never could stand
-living in Auburn if I were not busy. The sordidness
-of the workers, and the pettiness
-of the idlers, would make me desperate. But
-I shall go to work at once, and write—write—all
-the things I have been longing to give
-utterance to for four years.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you can’t write all the time,” said
-Mrs. Grafton.</p>
-
-<p>“No, I don’t intend to. There are other
-things to do. There has never been any organized
-philanthropy in Auburn, and there
-is plenty of work for somebody in that line.
-I hope, too, that I may fall in with some congenial
-people who will care to do some regular,
-systematic study with me,—though I suppose
-they will be hard to find in a town of this size.
-Then, too, I thought that I might help Susan.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Grafton’s busy needle flew as she
-talked. “How, dear?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, in her studies. Susan and I kept<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
-together in high-school days, and I think that
-it has always been a tragedy in her life that
-she couldn’t have a college education. She
-has a fine mind,—not original, you know, but
-clear-thinking,—and she loves study. Poor
-girl, I can help her so much. And of course
-it will be a mental stimulus to me, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid Susan won’t have time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, what is she doing?”</p>
-
-<p>“Housework,” replied her mother. “She
-is cooking, and caring for her father and
-brothers, and she does it well, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“What a shame!”</p>
-
-<p>“What, to do it well?”</p>
-
-<p>“You know what I mean, you wicked
-mother. A shame to let all that mental ability
-go to waste, while the pots and pans are
-being scoured. It doesn’t take brains to do
-housework.”</p>
-
-<p>“Doesn’t it!” sighed Mrs. Grafton; “I find,
-all the time, that it takes much more than I
-possess. When it comes to the problems of
-how to let down Cecilia’s tucks without showing,
-how to vary the steak-chops diet that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
-we grow so tired of, and how to decrease the
-gas-bills, I feel my mental inferiority. I’m
-glad that you have come home with new
-ideas; we need them, dear.”</p>
-
-<p>A voice rose from the foot of the stairs
-below,—a shrill soprano voice, that skipped
-the scale from C to C, and back again to A.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s Ellen,” said Mrs. Grafton, laying
-down her sewing with a sigh. “I can’t teach
-her to come to me when she wants me. She
-says that she doesn’t mind messages if she
-can ‘holler ’em,’ but she ‘won’t climb stairs
-fer Mrs. Roosevelt herself.’ I suppose I’ll have
-to go down.”</p>
-
-<p>“What does she want?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what makes it interesting: you
-never know. Perhaps an ironing-sheet, or the
-key to the fruit-closet. Maybe the plumber
-has come, or the milkman is to be paid, or
-the telephone is ringing. Or possibly a book-agent
-has made his appearance. She always
-keeps it a mystery until I get down.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see how on earth you live in that
-way. I never could get anything done.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I don’t accomplish much,” sighed her
-mother. “The days ought to be three times as
-long, to hold all the things they bring to be
-done. My life is like the mother’s bag in the
-‘Swiss Family Robinson.’”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t work that way,” said Barbara. “It’s
-ruinous to any continuity of thought. I suppose
-that means that I’ll have to shut myself
-up in my room to write.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Grafton had gone downstairs.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see how mother can stand it,” said
-the girl to herself. “Two telephone calls, an
-interview with the butcher, a stop to tie up
-David’s finger, a hunt for father’s lost letter,
-some money to be sent down to the vegetable
-man, and two calls to the front door,—that
-makes eight interruptions in the last hour. If
-she would only systematize things, so she
-wouldn’t be disturbed, she wouldn’t look so
-tired as she does. There ought not to be so
-much work in this house.”</p>
-
-<p>She glanced around the big, homey-looking
-living-room, through the door into the
-narrow, old-fashioned hall, and beyond, into<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-the sunny dining-room. The house was an
-old one; the furnishing, though comfortable,
-showed the signs of hard usage and disorder.
-An umbrella reposed on the couch, Jack’s
-football mask lay on the table, and her mother’s
-ravelings littered the floor. A heterogeneous
-collection of battered animals occupied
-the window-sill, and a pile of the doctor’s
-memoranda was thrust under the clock.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t wonder that things stray away
-here,” she added, “with no one to pick them
-up but mother. She ought to insist upon orderliness
-from each member of the family, and
-save herself. I’m afraid that her over-work
-is partly her own fault.”</p>
-
-<p>“Another mishap,” said her mother, as she
-picked up her sewing on entering the room.
-“The gas-stove this time. Ellen can’t make it
-burn, and I’ve had to telephone the gas-man.
-Her baking is just under way, too, and I’ll
-have to send out for some bread for supper.
-I hate to ask you to do it, dear, this first day,
-but I’m afraid that Jack won’t be back in time
-to go.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Where shall I go? To Miss Pettibone’s?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; my purse is on the table. Get a loaf
-of bread and some cookies, and anything
-else that would be good for supper. The
-meal is likely to be a slim one.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Pettibone’s tiny front room took the
-place of a delicatessen shop in Auburn. She
-was a little, brown, fat acorn of a woman, who
-had been wooed in her unsuspicious middle
-age by a graceless young vagabond, who had
-brightened her home for six weeks and then
-departed, carrying with him the little old
-maid’s heart, and the few thousand dollars
-which represented her capital. She was of the
-type of woman who would feel more grief
-than rage at such faithlessness, and she refused
-to allow her recreant lover to be traced.
-After the first shock was over, she turned to
-her one accomplishment as a means of livelihood,
-and produced for sale such delicious
-bread, such delectable tarts, such marvelous
-cakes and cookies, that all Auburn profited
-by the absence of the rogue. She did catering
-in a small way, and sometimes, as an especial<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-favor, serving; and the sight of Miss Pettibone
-in a stiff white apron, with a shiny brass tray
-under her arm, going into a side entrance,
-was as sure a sign of a party within, as Japanese
-lanterns on the front porch, or an order
-for grapefruit at the grocer’s. The tragedy of
-her life had not embittered her, and all the grief
-that she had stirred into her cakes was as
-little noticeable in the light loaves as the evidences
-of sorrow in her intercourse with the
-world. Optimism was the yeast of her hard
-little life, and had raised her to the soundness
-and sweetness of her own bread.</p>
-
-<p>There was no one in the shop as Barbara
-swung the door open and set a-jingle the bell
-at the top. But there was encouragement in
-the sight of a spicy gingerbread, some small
-yellow patty-cakes, some sugary crullers, and
-a pot of brown baked beans, in the glass-covered
-counter. Miss Pettibone came bustling
-into the room at the sound of the bell.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Barbara Grafton,” she said delightedly;
-“you, of all people! When did you get
-back?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Last night,” answered Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I declare! If I’m not glad to see
-you! You haven’t changed a mite,—even
-to get taller. I guess you’ve got your growth
-now. You spindled a good deal while you
-was stretching, but you seem to be fleshing
-up now.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m always a vulgarly healthy person,”
-said Barbara. “But how about you? How is
-the rheumatism?”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s in its place when the roll is called.
-I’ve had a lame shoulder all spring.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry about that.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you don’t need to be. That’s one of
-the things that make dying easy. Providence
-was pretty kind when she began to invent
-aches and pains. Just think how hard it would
-be to step off, if you had to go when you was
-perfect physically. But that ain’t the usual
-way, thank goodness! All of the rheumatic
-shoulders, and bad backs, and poor sights,
-and failing memories, are just stones that
-pave the road to dying. I guess that’s what
-St. Paul meant when he said, ‘We die daily.’<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
-But you don’t look as though you had begun,
-yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“College food seems to agree with me, Miss
-Pettibone, but it’s not like your baking. I’ve
-come for a loaf of bread, and to carry off that
-pot of beans.”</p>
-
-<p>“You can have the bread, child, but not the
-beans; they was sold hours ago.”</p>
-
-<p>“Too bad,” sighed Barbara. “Give me the
-gingerbread.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry, but that’s sold, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why do you keep them, then?”</p>
-
-<p>“I always ask my customers to leave them,
-if they ain’t in any hurry for them. It keeps
-my shop full, and besides, it makes folks that
-come in late see what they’ve missed. I notice
-that the minute a sold sign goes on a
-thing, it raises its value with most people.
-Barbara, it does my heart good to see you
-back again.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad to be back, too. How much are
-the little cakes?”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you, my dear? Well, I’m glad to
-hear you say so. Twenty cents a dozen. Do<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-you want them right away? You see, going
-away from home spoils lots of young folks,
-these days. Sending ’em away is like teaching
-them to tell time when they’re children.
-Of course it’s a matter of education, but after
-that they’re always on the outlook to see
-if the clock is fast or slow. And most of the
-young people who go away to college find it
-pretty slow in Auburn. I’m glad that <i>you</i>
-ain’t going to be discontented.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked guilty. She did not want
-to accept undeserved praise, and yet it was
-hard to be frank without being impolite.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course I expect to miss college life,
-Miss Pettibone,” she began.</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me, yes. I know what that will
-mean to you. Why, after I came back from
-Maine, twenty years ago, I was as lonesome
-for sea-air as though it had been a person.
-To this day I long for the tang of that salt
-wind. That’s why I use whale-oil soap—because
-the smell of the suds reminds me of
-the sea. Of <i>course</i> you’re going to miss college,
-Barbara.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I shall try to keep so busy that I won’t
-have time to be lonely,” said Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the right spirit. It won’t be hard
-to do, either, in your house. Your family is
-a large one, and your mother is put to it to do
-everything. Gassy ain’t old enough yet to be
-of much help, and it’s easier to keep a secret
-than a girl, in Auburn. I guess she’ll be glad
-to have you here to pitch in. It’s a good
-thing that you like housework.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid I don’t know much about it.
-Housekeeping is not my forte. Of course I
-shall help mother, but I don’t intend to do
-that kind of work to the exclusion of all other.
-I intend to save the best of myself for my
-writing.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Pettibone looked properly awed.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it’s a wonderful thing to be able to
-write. I always said that you’d be an authoress,
-when I used to see those school compositions
-of yours that the ‘Conservative’ used
-to print. Why, Barbara, you come in here
-once when you was in Kindergarten school,
-and you set down on my front window-sill,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
-and you says, ‘Miss Pettibone,’ you says,
-‘I’ve written a pome.’ And I says, ‘Good
-fer you, Barbara, let’s hear it.’ So you
-smoothed down your white apron, and recited
-it to me. ‘It’s about my mother,’ you
-says; ‘and this is it:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">‘Oh, Mrs. Grafton,’ said Miss Gray,</div>
-<div class="verse">‘Oh, do your children run away?’</div>
-<div class="verse">‘Oh, no,’ said she, ‘they never do;</div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Because I always use my shoe.’</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="unindent">Then when you was through you explained
-to me that your ma didn’t really whip you.
-You just had to put in that part about the
-shoe to make it rhyme, you said. You was an
-awful old-fashioned child, Barbara!”</p>
-
-<p>“My poetry was of about the same quality
-then that it is now,” laughed Barbara. “I’ll
-take the bread and the cakes with me, Miss
-Pettibone. This is like old Auburn days. I
-haven’t carried a loaf of bread on the street
-since I left home.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, paper bundles with the steam rising
-from them ain’t very swell, but sometimes the
-insides makes it worth while,” said the little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
-baker. “Come in and see me often, Barbara,
-when it ain’t an errand. And give my love to
-your mother. She hasn’t been looking well
-lately, seems to me.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara smiled her good-by, and the little
-bell jingled merrily as the door swung shut.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s always good to see Miss Pettibone,”
-she said to herself as she started up the quiet
-street. “She belongs in a story-book,—a
-little felt one with cheery red covers. It is queer
-about her, too. She is as provincial as any
-one in Auburn, and yet she is never commonplace.”</p>
-
-<p>At the corner she encountered another of
-the characters of Auburn. This was Mrs. Kotferschmidt,
-the old German woman, whose
-husband had been for years the proprietor of
-the one boat-livery of the town. He had died
-during the past winter, and Barbara, meeting
-the widow, stopped to offer her condolences.
-The old boatman had taught her to swim and
-to row, and her expressions of sympathy were
-genuine.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother wrote me about your loss,” she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-said. “I was so sorry to hear about Mr. Kotferschmidt.”</p>
-
-<p>The old lady rustled in her crape, but the
-stolid face in the black bonnet showed no
-sign of emotion.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you don’t need to mind that,” she
-said politely. “He was getting old, anyways.
-In the spring I hired me a stronger man to
-help me mit the boats.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Kotferschmidt was the only passer
-Barbara met on her way home. Chestnut
-Street was practically deserted. The school-children’s
-procession had passed, and the
-business-men’s brigade had not yet started
-to move. The shaded avenue, with its green
-arch of trees overhead, stretched its quiet,
-leisurely way from Miss Pettibone’s shop to
-the Grafton house. A shaft of red sun cut its
-way through the thick leaves, and covered
-with a glorified light the square, substantial
-houses that bordered the road. A few children
-played upon the street, a dog was taking
-an undisturbed siesta on the sidewalk,
-and three snowy pigeons were cooing softly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
-as they strutted along the gutter. It was all
-pretty and peaceful, but quiet, desperately
-quiet. Barbara’s thoughts went back to the
-college campus, crowded with chattering students,
-leisurely professors, hurrying messenger-boys,
-and busy employees, and full of
-activity at this hour. What if the Sphinx
-could see her now, or the Infant, or the dear
-House Plant, with that plebeian loaf of
-bread under her arm, on that deserted Western
-road? She knew what they would say; she
-could almost feel their glances of pity. Oh, it
-was a misfortune to be born in a place like
-Auburn,—a stultifying, crude, middle-western
-town. She choked down a lump in her
-throat that threatened her.</p>
-
-<p>“I must get to work,” she thought. “Soon,—soon!
-I shall never be able to exist in
-Auburn, if I give myself time to think about
-it.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER III<br />
-
-<small>THE THEORY OF PHILOSOPHY</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IT was eight o’clock on a warm morning
-in June, a few days after Barbara’s return.
-She rose from the table, where she had
-been breakfasting in solitude, and sought her
-mother.</p>
-
-<p>It was not easy to find her. The girl looked
-into the kitchen, passed through her father’s
-office, and ran upstairs to Mrs. Grafton’s
-chamber—all without result.</p>
-
-<p>“Jack!” she called, stopping at the door
-of her brother’s room, and severely regarding
-the recumbent figure in bed. “Jack! I’d
-be ashamed of lying in bed so late! Where’s
-mother?”</p>
-
-<p>A muffled groan, a tossing of the long
-swathed figure—and silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Jack! Tell me at least, if you know where
-she is.”</p>
-
-<p>The swathed figure rose up in majesty, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-a pair of half-open, sleepy eyes became visible
-in a yawning face.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’ll be hanged!” said Jack. “If you
-didn’t actually wake me up to ask where
-mother is. What do you think I am! A supernatural
-dreamer, with visions of everything
-mother does floating around my bed? Think
-I can see all over the house with my eyes
-shut?”</p>
-
-<p>Jack flounced back, and recomposed his
-long limbs for slumber.</p>
-
-<p>“You ought to be up, anyway, by this time,”
-declared Barbara, eyeing him with cold disapproval.
-“There are plenty of things that you
-could do to help.”</p>
-
-<p>She walked down the stairs, puzzling over
-the strange lack of system that she saw everywhere
-about her. There was Jack, lying at
-his ease in his room, with a superb disregard
-of responsibilities. She caught a glimpse of
-Gassy sitting in the dusty, disorderly library,
-reading the story from which she had been
-forcibly separated the evening before at bedtime.
-And finally, as she reëntered the dining-room,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-she stumbled over the Kid, who
-was arranging plates, taken from the uncleared
-dining-table, in a neat line on the carpet.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t upset my ships!” he roared, as
-Barbara unconsciously crunched a butter-plate
-under her erring tread.</p>
-
-<p>She stared in horror at the débris; then,
-sweeping the plates up, to the accompaniment
-of shrieks from the youngest Grafton, she sat
-down on a chair and took her struggling little
-brother on her lap.</p>
-
-<p>“Charles Grafton, listen to me!” she said
-firmly but not angrily, remembering the pedagogic
-articles on “Anger and the Child,”
-and the extracts which had filled a large
-college note-book. “Charles! What do you
-mean by doing such a dreadful thing as this?
-Answer, immediately.”</p>
-
-<p>It was while she was trying to understand
-his stormy articulations that Mrs. Grafton appeared,
-and sank down wearily in a chair near
-the door. The Kid immediately wriggled from
-his sister and ran to his mother, weeping.</p>
-
-<p>“Just see what this boy has done!” cried Barbara.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
-“I picked up half these plates from the
-floor. I never saw such a child! This table ought
-to have been cleared long ago, anyway.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ellen can’t clear the table until breakfast
-is over,” said Mrs. Grafton, soothing the
-little boy in her arms. “Your father, Cecilia,
-Charles, and I had our breakfast as usual at
-quarter after seven. I imagine that Ellen was
-waiting for you to finish. Moreover, the gas-man
-came to look at the meter in the cellar,
-and she and I both went down with him. I
-just came up from there.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Grafton’s face settled into weary lines,
-and she sighed heavily. But Barbara did not
-notice. She was looking at the new egg-stain
-on the Wilton rug.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother,” she said, in her fresh, energetic
-voice, “I really do think things might be
-managed more systematically here than they
-actually are. You know that, if there is one
-thing that we learn at college, it is the need
-of system. Now see here!” Barbara rose,
-and began to pace back and forth over the
-egg-stain. “We rise at six-thirty, an absurdly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>
-early hour, though perhaps necessitated by
-the work of a large family—”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” interposed her mother, smiling
-through her pallor. “We <i>all</i> rise at half-past
-six.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara flushed. “Now, mother!” she said.
-“I know I haven’t done it these few days
-since I came home, but that was accidental.
-It shall not happen again. And Jack is dreadful
-about getting up!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” said Mrs. Grafton, “this ‘system’?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes. We should rise and finish breakfast
-by quarter-past eight. Then let Ellen do
-the dishes, of course, and all the work in the
-kitchen. Then make Jack get up and do the
-outside work, the lawns, sweeping the porches,
-and so forth, to get it out of the way early.
-Cecilia,—how I hate that nickname Gassy!—Cecilia
-ought to do her share. She should
-be taught to keep her room in order, and the
-library too, I think.”</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t!” shouted an excitable little voice
-from the next room.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t talk that way, Cecilia,” called Barbara.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
-“You’ll never improve, if you don’t do
-something in this world.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’t <i>you</i> do something, then?”
-retorted the voice, “instead of telling mother
-how to run the house?”</p>
-
-<p>A smile flickered upon Mrs. Grafton’s pale
-face, and died in another sigh. Barbara rose
-and shut the dining-room door.</p>
-
-<p>“Now I”—she resumed—“I will guarantee
-to keep the lower floor looking fresh
-and clean,—not doing the sweeping, of course;
-and I will take care of my own room and Jack’s
-also. That will probably occupy me until half-past
-nine, after which I must spend my time
-until twelve in writing every minute, undisturbed.
-In this way, you see, we shall each
-have our own individual work,—David and
-the Kid being allowed to play,—and your
-burden will be considerably lessened. And all
-through a little application of system.”</p>
-
-<p>“System!” echoed her mother, mechanically
-allowing Charles to slip from her lap.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Barbara. “That leaves your
-room and David’s and the ordering for you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“My room, and David’s, and the ordering,”
-repeated Mrs. Grafton.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, yes,” Barbara responded, looking
-curiously at her mother. “What is the matter,
-dear? You look so queer and white. Aren’t
-you well?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes,” replied Mrs. Grafton. “Here is
-Susan coming to see you. Keep her out on
-the porch, Barbara, there is so much to do in
-the house.”</p>
-
-<p>Left alone, Mrs. Grafton’s eyes filled, and
-her lips began to twitch nervously. “So much
-to do!” she repeated. She put her handkerchief
-up to her shaking lips. “What am I crying
-for?” she asked herself sternly. “I never
-used to be so foolish.” But her eyes kept filling
-and her lips twitching. She had a feeling
-that she was allowing herself to be weak.
-Then a sense of hopelessness in a domestic
-universe seemed to rise up and overwhelm
-her, and she wept again.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly she rose and hurried from the
-room, as she caught the sound of Jack’s boots
-on the stairs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I’m so glad to see you!” cried Barbara,
-pushing forward the best porch-chair to receive
-her guest. “And I’m especially glad
-that you came so early, for I shall be inaccessible
-after ten o’clock. My literary hours
-begin then.”</p>
-
-<p>Susan fanned herself. “I just stopped a
-minute on my way to get some sewing-silk,”
-she said, “but I couldn’t help trying to get a
-glimpse of you again. How fresh and at leisure
-you look, Babbie. All your work done
-so soon?”</p>
-
-<p>“No-o,” answered Barbara, a slight blush
-making her confession charming. “The fact
-is, Sue, I got up later than usual this morning,
-for some reason, and mother and I have
-been taking our time in discussing a new
-system of housekeeping, by which I am to
-lighten mother’s labors considerably.”</p>
-
-<p>Susan looked wistful as she rocked back
-and forth. “I suppose your college training
-makes you accommodate yourself to all circumstances,”
-she said. “It must be hard to
-have to come to every-day living like this,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
-after all the advantages you have had. I believe
-you know enough theory to fit into any
-situation.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” interposed Barbara, “not <i>every</i>
-one.”</p>
-
-<p>“And all these four years,” went on Susan,
-her sweet face sobering, “I have just been
-doing housework, and trying to take dear
-mother’s place. My life has been bounded by
-dishpans and darning-cotton, and my associates
-have been housemaids and dressmakers.
-I haven’t improved at all.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now you are fishing!” rejoined Barbara.
-“I must say, Susan, that as for not being a
-college girl, you show it less than any other
-girl I ever saw.”</p>
-
-<p>“You flatter me,” declared Susan. “And oh,
-Barbara, I want to say that it’s awfully sweet
-of you to be willing to read with me an hour
-every day. It will help me ever so much, to
-get your trained point of view about things.
-I am so immature in my mental judgments, I
-know.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am only too glad to help you,” said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
-Barbara, heartily. “And really, Sue, you are
-a godsend to me, for you are the only girl in
-town that is congenial to me at all.”</p>
-
-<p>Susan looked pleased. “That’s kind of
-you,” she answered. “Well, I must not keep
-you from helping your mother. By the way,
-how is she to-day? Everybody is saying how
-tired and worn out she looks, and is glad that
-you have come to share her burdens.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, mother’s all right,” replied Barbara.
-“How people will talk and gossip about
-nothing! Good-by, Sue dear. Take some
-roses on the way out. And let’s begin reading
-to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>She paused a moment on the porch, looking
-with appreciative eyes at the pretty lawn,
-with its wealth of gay-colored nasturtiums
-and roses. As she passed through the hall,
-her eyes fell upon Gassy, still curled up in the
-chair, and absorbed in her book.</p>
-
-<p>“Cecilia!” called Barbara, with all the authority
-of an elder sister. “You have done
-nothing all morning. Take the duster and
-dust the living-room immediately.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The little girl’s legs kicked convulsively in
-protest. “Oh-h, how I hate you, Barbara!”
-she cried abstractedly. “I’ve only eight pages
-more.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nearly ten o’clock!” sighed the girl, as
-she mounted the stairs to her room. “I shan’t
-get much done to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>She made her bed with resigned patience,
-pinned an “Engaged” sign on her door, and
-fell to work. But even through the closed
-door came the busy sounds of an active household.
-A thump, thump, thump of the furniture
-downstairs in the living-room proclaimed that
-a vigorous sweeping was going on; the maddening
-click-click-clash outside drew her to
-the window to behold Jack sulkily guiding
-the lawn-mower. Just below her came the
-measured hum of the sewing-machine, and
-Barbara remembered, with a guilty start, that
-she had promised to finish those sheets herself,
-the day before. Finally, the sound of a toy
-drum and the martial tramp of little feet in the
-hall outside her door nerved her to action.</p>
-
-<p>“What <i>are</i> you doing, children?” she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
-cried, putting her head out through the door
-in despair.</p>
-
-<p>David and the Kid stopped marching simultaneously,
-and eyed their big sister. “I’m
-Teddy Roosevelt,” said David, mildly, “and
-the Kid is all my Rough Riders.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you must not ride here,” declared
-Barbara. “You are disturbing me and I can’t
-write. Go downstairs and play,—right away.
-You must not annoy me again.”</p>
-
-<p>She shut her door, cutting a yell from the
-Kid into two sections. The martial sounds
-died away, and she was free to resume her
-thoughts. Their continuity seemed broken,
-however. It was some time before she took
-up her work again.</p>
-
-<p>About an hour afterwards, as Barbara, with
-pleased expression and a flying pen, was half
-way through an enthusiastically philosophic
-peroration, she was disturbed by a sudden
-jar, as if some heavy weight had fallen, shaking
-her chair considerably. In a minute, footsteps
-sounded outside again, and some one
-timidly opened her door. It was David.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Mother—” he began.</p>
-
-<p>“I <i>cannot</i> be disturbed!” cried Barbara,
-frantically, waving her pen. “Run away,
-David; I simply must not be talked to!”</p>
-
-<p>The little fellow, with a scared look, obeyed,
-and Barbara was once more left alone. It was
-not the conglomeration of sounds which now
-annoyed her,—it was the utter absence of the
-noises to which she had grown accustomed.
-The hum of the sewing-machine had abruptly
-ceased, and a sudden cry of “Jack, come
-here, quick!” had stopped the teasing whir
-of the grass-cutter. To Barbara there was
-something ominous in the sudden cessation.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it’s nearly twelve, anyway,” she
-exclaimed, shutting up her desk. “I’ll give
-up for this morning.”</p>
-
-<p>She opened her door and went downstairs.
-No one in the halls; no one in the living-room.
-She turned toward the kitchen, but was
-arrested by the sound of her father’s voice
-coming from the sewing-room,—his voice,
-but strange, low, unnatural.</p>
-
-<p>“There, Jack! That’s enough water.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-Slowly, Ellen. Stop crying, Charles. Mother’s
-all right.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara reached the door in one bound.
-“What—” she began, and stopped, while her
-shocked eyes took in the scene before her.</p>
-
-<p>In a frightened, huddled group near her
-stood Gassy, David, and the Kid, staring at
-their mother, who lay on the floor perfectly
-quiet. Jack and Ellen stood by, with water
-and cloths, and the doctor was gently sponging
-away the blood from a cut on Mrs. Grafton’s
-temple. No one spoke to Barbara or
-noticed her.</p>
-
-<p>As she crossed over, brushing the children
-from her path, her father looked up and saw
-the alarmed look on her face. “Your mother
-fainted, that’s all,” he said reassuringly.
-“She fell from the sewing-machine and cut
-herself. But she will be all right soon!”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Grafton opened her eyes and faintly
-smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“O mother dear!” cried Barbara. “O
-mother! It is my fault! I said I would do
-those sheets yesterday.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Grafton began to cry. “I don’t want
-to hear about sheets,” she sobbed weakly.</p>
-
-<p>“No, dear, no, dear, you needn’t,” soothed
-the doctor, motioning Barbara away.</p>
-
-<p>It was a new sensation to Barbara to stand
-back, while the doctor carried Mrs. Grafton
-upstairs to her room, and, aided only slightly,
-put her to bed. Mechanically she did as ordered,
-and followed her father out of the
-room, when her mother had fallen asleep, with
-a feeling that the end of the world had come,
-and that “system” had deserted the universe.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, it is a nervous break-down,” said the
-doctor, throwing himself into an easy-chair
-in the living-room. “I might have known
-that it would come, with the crushing weight
-of this household on her delicate shoulders.
-But your mother is so brave and bright that
-I didn’t realize what she has been doing.”</p>
-
-<p>“And of course I’ve been away,” sighed
-Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, <i>she</i> must go away now,” said Dr.
-Grafton, with determination. “A complete
-rest and change she must have, as soon as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
-possible. And Barbara, my girl, you’ll have
-to take the helm.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I will,” she cried confidently. “I can
-and will gladly. I won’t let it crush <i>me</i>. I’ll
-reduce it all to a science.”</p>
-
-<p>“H’m,” said her father. “This science is
-not taught at Vassar. However, I don’t see
-what else we can do. And your mother must
-go at once.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara lost her sense of the logical continuity
-of events during the next few days.
-Packing, planning, consoling small brothers,
-encouraging her mother, who was inclined to
-rebellion,—the minutes and hours flew. Before
-she realized, she stood one morning on
-the front porch with her arms around the
-sobbing Kid, resolutely forcing a smile, while
-she waved a cheerful farewell to the departing
-phaeton, containing a very pale mother and
-a very determined-looking father.</p>
-
-<p>“Good-by, mother dear!” called little David,
-winking away his tears. “Come back soon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Come back <i>well!</i>” added Barbara, cheerfully.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER IV<br />
-
-<small>THE PRACTICE</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">MAUD S. lengthened her measured
-tread an infinitesimally small distance,
-in response to the doctor’s
-impatient command. But she did it sorrowfully,
-and with the air of yielding to a child’s
-whim. Maud S. had been born and brought
-up in Auburn, and she had been educated to
-a stern sense of the proprieties. It was right
-and proper to forego appearances, and even
-to abandon one’s dignity, if necessary, upon
-a call of mercy; but a trip to the station, with
-a trunk aboard, and a feeble passenger inside,
-certainly ought to be made decently and in
-order. Moreover, it was the first outing that
-Mrs. Grafton had taken for eight years, and
-the occasion was one that required proper
-observance. To be told to “Chirk up, Maud,”
-right in front of Banker Willowby’s house,
-was certainly irritating, and her excessive<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
-good-breeding showed in the forbearance with
-which she received the admonition. Maud S.
-made up in refinement and courtesy what
-she lacked in speed, and she showed her delicacy,
-even in her resentment, by the ladylike
-way in which she flapped her ears forward,
-in order that she might not hear the domestic
-conversation that was going on in the carriage
-behind her.</p>
-
-<p>“I feel like a deserter from the regiment,”
-sighed Mrs. Grafton. “I ought not to be going
-away from home.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m sorry to say it,” responded the
-doctor, “but you certainly ought to be getting
-away from home just as fast as the train will
-carry you,—and Maud S. will condescend to
-take you to it. I can’t get you out of Auburn
-too soon.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is wicked of me to leave the house and
-the children.”</p>
-
-<p>“It would be wicked of me not to <i>make</i>
-you leave the house and the children! You
-have had an undisturbed diet of house and
-children four years too long. No wonder your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
-heart rebels. A fine kind of doctor I am, not
-to have detected this long ago! If it had been
-any patient but my wife, I should have been
-quick to discover it. But it’s partly your
-own fault, Elizabeth; you had no business to
-be so uncomplaining about yourself. Even
-that excuse, though, doesn’t keep me from
-realizing how brutally thoughtless I have
-been.”</p>
-
-<p>The mother-mind went back to the forlorn
-little group on the porch. “Poor children,”
-she sighed; “I don’t know how they are going
-to get along; if they only had some one to
-rely upon for their three meals a day! But
-Ellen is woefully inefficient, and she has to
-be handled with sugar-tongs, besides. The
-spring sewing isn’t finished yet; the porch
-ought to be screened; David—poor little
-pale face—ought to be sent away before his
-hay fever begins; and the fruit-canning season
-is just at hand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, <i>we’ll</i> get along,” assured the doctor,
-in the old, illogical way that means nothing,
-and yet is so comforting to a woman; “Barbara’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
-young and strong, and full of energy.
-She’ll put her hand to the helm, if need be.”</p>
-
-<p>“But this is her vacation, and I want her
-to enjoy it. She’s worked hard at her books
-for four years. Besides, she is so full of her
-writing now—”</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Grafton laughed,—a merry, contagious
-laugh, that rivaled his medical skill in winning
-his patients. “I thought as much,” he said.
-“Getting admission to her room nowadays is
-attended with all the formalities of the Masonic
-ritual, and she goes about with ink on her
-fingers and ink on her nose. I suppose she is
-fired by the ambition of the Banbury Cross
-lady in making ‘music wherever she goes.’
-Poor little Barbara; she’s taking herself so
-very seriously, these days! She feels that she
-must gush forth a stream of living water for
-thirsty mankind, forgetting, dear little lass,
-that she is not a spring yet, but only a rain-barrel.
-Four years of college have filled her,
-but she doesn’t realize that now is the time
-to keep all the bung-holes shut. I suppose we
-must all pass through that think-we-are-artists<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
-disease, but Barbara seems to have an aggravated
-case.”</p>
-
-<p>“She has been encouraged in it a good
-deal.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I know she has,—more’s the pity.
-A prodigy now and then must be encouraging
-to a college faculty, but it’s a bit hard on the
-prodigy herself, and harder still on the prodigy’s
-family. Intellectual lights ought to be
-hidden under a ton, instead of a bushel, so it
-wouldn’t be so easy to dig them out. I believe,
-myself, that Barbara <i>has</i> a fine mind, and
-unusual ability, but, dear heart, she’s only a
-child! She has to live before she can write.”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t dared tell her that yet,” said
-her mother; “I don’t want even to seem to discourage
-her. And you know how confident
-Barbara is.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish she were a bit less <i>self</i>-confident;
-she’s bound to be disappointed, and I’m afraid
-that she sets her hopes so high that the fall,
-when it comes, will be a hard one. I wish, too,
-that she wasn’t quite so serious about it all.
-Her saving grace of humor seems to have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-utterly deserted her at this trying period of
-her existence.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a way that humor sometimes has,”
-said Mrs. Grafton. “The very jolliest, drollest
-woman I ever knew confided to me once that
-her sense of humor had entirely deserted her,
-at one time. She had been out sailing with
-the man who afterward became her husband,
-and during the course of the evening he had
-done a little love-making. ‘He called me
-Sweetie,’ she said to me. ‘Think of it! Sweetie!
-Why, it’s as bad as Pettie, or Lambie!’ And
-the worst of it was that it didn’t even seem
-funny to me until after I thought it over at
-home. ‘When love comes in the door, humor
-flies out of the window,’ she said; and I suppose
-it may be the same way with genius.”</p>
-
-<p>“If Barbara’s genius was armed with a
-broom instead of a pen, it would be better for
-her,” said her father. “And that is why I am
-glad, for her sake as well as yours, that you are
-going away. The girl isn’t all dreamer; she
-has a practical compartment in that brain of
-hers, and your absence will give her a chance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-to open the doors and windows of it, and
-sweep the cobwebs out. Oh, I’m not worried
-about <i>Barbara</i>,—she’ll rise to occasions.
-And <i>we’ll</i> get along beautifully. If <i>you’ll</i>
-only come back to us well and strong—”</p>
-
-<p>Maud S. made an unnecessary clatter over
-the macadam road, in order not to hear the
-rest of the sentence. The anxious note in her
-master’s voice swallowed up the last trace of
-her resentment.</p>
-
-<p>In the meantime the little group on the
-Grafton porch had turned back into the house.
-Jack had taken his fishing-tackle, and gone
-off down the dusty road without a word.
-David, with a plaintive expression on his
-thin little face, had turned to his beloved
-“Greek Heroes” for comfort. The Kid’s tears
-had been dried by Barbara’s handkerchief
-and two raisin cookies, and he had gone to
-the sand-pile to play. Gassy, alone, was unaccounted
-for. She had slipped away from
-the porch when her mother was assisted into
-the carriage, and was not in sight when the
-others turned back into the house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Picking up, first,” sighed Barbara, as she
-came back into the big living-room, which
-seemed unusually untidy and cheerless. “Then
-the bed-making and the chamber-work, planning
-the meals, and ordering the supplies.
-I think I shall write out all the menus for
-Ellen,—that will be the easiest way.” She
-was putting the room in order, and her hands
-flew with her thoughts. “I mean to do everything
-systematically. I want to prove to
-father that, college fits a girl for anything,—even
-practical life, and if I keep the house in
-order, discipline the children, and have some
-excellent meals, I think he’ll be convinced. It
-will take some time to get things started, but
-I believe that after I have them systematized,
-they will go smoothly, and I shall have plenty
-of time left for my writing. Mother always
-spent so much time on the unnecessary little
-things; no wonder she went to pieces—poor
-mother!”</p>
-
-<p>Something dimmed Barbara’s tender eyes,
-but she steadied her lips and went on with
-her plans:—</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“One thing I intend to change, and that is
-having dinner at noon. It’s horribly unhygienic,
-and old-fashioned, too. I’ll speak to
-Ellen about it.”</p>
-
-<p>She pulled open the door of the hall-closet
-to find a dust-cloth. A huddled pile of pink
-gingham, with two long, black legs protruding,
-lay prone upon the floor. The head was
-hidden.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara put an arm about the place which
-seemed to mark a waist in the gingham.
-“What’s the matter, dear?” she asked tenderly.</p>
-
-<p>There was a long-drawn breath, and an
-unmistakable snuffle. Then Gassy’s voice
-answered coldly,—</p>
-
-<p>“Nuthin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, don’t lie in here in the dark. Come
-out with me, little sister.”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy came, slowly and reluctantly. She
-rose from the floor, back foremost, keeping
-her face assiduously turned away from her
-sister.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t like to see you cry—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Wasn’t crying,” stiffened Gassy, with a
-sob.</p>
-
-<p>“I mean I don’t like to have you tucked
-away in here, when I need you outside. I
-want your help, little girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“What for?” demanded Gassy, suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, just to have you about, to talk to,”
-said Barbara. “Come on out with me, and
-help me plan the lunch.”</p>
-
-<p>“Lunch? Are we goin’ to have a picnic?”
-asked Gassy, seating herself with her proud
-little face turned toward the window.</p>
-
-<p>“No; but we’re going to have dinner at
-night while mother’s away. And Cecilia, how
-would you like to turn vegetarian?”</p>
-
-<p>“Just eat vegetables?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; it’s much more hygienic.”</p>
-
-<p>“No meat at all?”</p>
-
-<p>“No; we eat altogether too much flesh.”</p>
-
-<p>“It would be cheaper to board at a livery
-stable,” said Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>“And healthier, too, I think. I’ve gone
-without meat voluntarily for three whole<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
-years, and I have been in perfect physical
-condition. It’s a help mentally, too. And diet
-isn’t restricted if you substitute eggs and nuts
-and fruit for meat.”</p>
-
-<p>Nuts and fruit sounded good to Gassy. “All
-right,” she said; “I’d like to try it. But we
-can’t do it yet awhile; we’re working out a
-bill at the butcher’s. His wife broke her collarbone
-last year, and he’s paying the doctor’s
-bill in meat. Besides, what will Ellen say?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara wondered, herself. But she was too
-proud to admit her foreboding.</p>
-
-<p>“Ellen draws her salary” (college settlement
-lessons forbade her using the term
-“wages”) “for following our wishes—”</p>
-
-<p>“Then she doesn’t earn it,” interrupted
-Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>“And I’m sure she could find no objection
-to any decision of ours as to the best kind
-of food. Will you ask her to come here, Cecilia,
-as soon as she gets her dishes washed?
-I’ll have the menu ready for her by that
-time.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Parloa’s cook-book, which Barbara<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
-took down from the shelf to assist her in her
-task, was not a vegetarian; but memories of
-her self-imposed college meals still lingered.
-By the time Ellen’s lumbering step was heard
-in the back hall the menu was ready, neatly
-written upon the first page of a new little
-blank-book.</p>
-
-<p>“I wuz down in the cellar,” stated Ellen,
-“and I can’t leave my work to come every
-time I’m wanted. Just holler the things down
-to me. Me and your ma has an understanding
-about that.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you come in here after the dish-washing
-every morning, Ellen, you won’t have
-to make an extra trip upstairs,” said Barbara,
-in the approved college-settlement tone.
-“I have no desire to demand unnecessary
-service from you. I shall always have the
-menu for the day ready for you at this hour.
-This is for to-day: while mother is gone we
-shall have dinner at night, and luncheon at
-noon.”</p>
-
-<p>Ellen’s expression was not wholly encouraging,
-as she took the little book. It read:—</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="center">
-Cantaloupes with ice.<br />
-————————<br />
-Eggs in tomato cases. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rice patés.<br />
-Thin bread and butter.<br />
-Parmesian balls on lettuce, with French dressing.<br />
-Olives. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Wafers.<br />
-————————<br />
-Mint sherbet.<br />
-————————<br />
-Nuts.<br />
-</div>
-
-<p>“Cantyloops! What’s them?” demanded
-Ellen.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 443px;">
-<img src="images/i-079.jpg" width="443" height="500" alt="Two women in kitchen" />
-<div class="caption">CANTYLOOPS! WHAT’S THEM?</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Barbara explained.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, mush-melons! Why didn’t you say
-so? Mush-melons won’t be ripe fer a month.
-What’s that next thing?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s a new way of serving eggs,” said
-Barbara; “the recipe’s in the book. It’s simple,
-and very pretty.”</p>
-
-<p>“You can’t serve ’em that way in this
-town,” grumbled Ellen. “Tomatoes don’t
-come in cases,—they come in baskets. And
-as long as there’s a dish in the house where
-I’m working, I won’t never set a tomato-basket
-on the table. What’s rice payts!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“The recipes are all in the book: I’ve
-marked the pages,” said Barbara, with dignity.
-“Of course, Ellen, if cantaloupes are
-not in the market, we’ll have to substitute
-something else. Or perhaps we could get
-along without that course.”</p>
-
-<p>“We might have the ice, without the
-melons,” suggested Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara glanced up suspiciously, but the
-sharp little face was innocent.</p>
-
-<p>“That is all, then, Ellen. The recipes are
-given in full, and you will have no trouble
-in following them. I have ordered all the necessary
-materials. The rice and the cheese
-will be here in half an hour. Miss Cecilia
-will show you where the mint-bed is in the
-garden.”</p>
-
-<p>Ellen’s large freckled face took on an expression
-of astonishment. “<i>Who</i> will?” she
-asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Cecilia,” responded Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>Ellen’s eyes followed Barbara’s glance.
-“Oh, <i>Gassy!</i>” she said. “Didn’t know who
-you meant, before. Say, Barbara Grafton, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-can’t never get up a meal like this, with no
-meat, and on ironing-day, too. Your ma
-never has sherbet but Sundays, and then Jack
-turns the crank fer me. And nuts! Nuts won’t
-be ripe till October.”</p>
-
-<p>“The nuts are already ordered,” said Barbara,
-turning away. “That will do, Ellen. I’m
-going upstairs now to do the chamber-work,
-and after that I shall go to my writing. I
-don’t want to be disturbed. If any one comes
-to see me, say that I’m not at home.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll holler if I want you,” said Ellen, grimly.</p>
-
-<p>“No, don’t do that, because it breaks into
-what I am doing. I shall be downstairs again
-before luncheon-time, and you can tell me
-then anything you need. Cecilia, I trust you
-to see that I am not disturbed for two hours.
-Don’t call me before twelve o’clock, no matter
-what happens.”</p>
-
-<p>It was long past noon when the last sheet
-of “The Spirit of the Eternal Ego” slipped
-from Barbara’s hand, and the pen was
-dropped. She glanced up at the little clock
-near the vine-wreathed window. “Ten minutes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
-of one!” she exclaimed; “I must have
-missed the din—luncheon bell. But my
-essay is done—hurray!”</p>
-
-<p>She hurried down the stairs. The living-room
-was empty and the porch deserted. The
-dining-room table had not been set. In the
-kitchen the sink was piled high with dirty
-dishes, dish-towels hung over every chair,
-and a trail of grease-spots ran from pantry to
-back door. The kitchen table was pulled up
-before a window, and about it were seated
-David, with some canned peaches, Gassy, with
-a saucer full of ground cinnamon and sugar,
-and Jack, with a massive sandwich of cold
-beefsteak and thick bread. On the table were
-a bowl of cold baked beans, a saucer of radishes,
-a dish of pickles, and a bottle of pink
-pop.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara shuddered. “Where’s Ellen?” she
-asked.</p>
-
-<p>Jack looked up. “Ah, the authoress!” he
-exclaimed. “I judge from your appearance
-upon the scene of action that the fire of genius
-has ceased to rage in unabated fury.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/i-085.jpg" width="500" height="414" alt="woman in doorway looking at three at table" />
-<div class="caption">WHY ARE YOU EATING IN HERE?</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Why are you eating in here? Where’s
-Ellen?” Barbara repeated.</p>
-
-<p>“In reply to your first question, to save
-carrying; in reply to your second, I canna say.
-I know not where she went; I only know
-where she deserves to go.”</p>
-
-<p>“Has she gone away to stay?”</p>
-
-<p>“In the language of the housewife, she
-has ‘left,’” said Jack. “I hurried home from
-the river, bringing two thirty-pound trout to
-grace the festal board, an hour ago. I found
-that if there was to be any festal board, I
-must supply both the festives and the boarding.
-The gas-stove had ceased to burn; the
-kitchen was still. Ellen had flown the coop. I
-was for calling you, but Gassy, here, was obdurate.
-She said that you had left orders with
-your private secretary that, come what might,
-you were not to be disturbed. Luckily, father
-telegraphed that he was not coming home
-until to-morrow. So, with the aid of my little
-family circle, I prepared the repast which you
-see before you. It was dead easy: each one
-took out of the ice-box his favorite article of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
-food, and for a wonder, no two happened to
-want the same article. Fall to, yourself, fair
-lady; there is still some cold boiled cabbage
-in the refrigerator, and you have earned it
-after your valiant fight as bread-winner for
-the family this morning!”</p>
-
-<p>“Stop your nonsense, Jack. Didn’t Ellen
-make any explanation of her going?”</p>
-
-<p>“Like the girl in the ballad, ‘She left a
-note behind.’ It was written on the other side
-of a wonderful menu, which probably was the
-cause of her leaving. I don’t wonder it scared
-her off. The note lies there on the table.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara picked it up. The page had been
-torn from the blank-book, and on it was
-scrawled:—</p>
-
-<p>“i am leving youse. my folks have been
-at me to come home, and i have desided not
-to stay where i cant holler, also i cant get no
-dinner like this, youse can pay my wages to
-the boy that comes for my close.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara sank hopelessly into a chair. There
-seemed nothing further to be said upon the
-subject of Ellen.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Where’s Charles?” she inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t <i>you</i> know?” said Jack. “I haven’t
-seen him since I came home. We thought
-you must have sent him on an errand, when
-he didn’t appear at noon. The Kid always
-turns up regularly at meal-time.”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t seen him since mother left,”
-replied Barbara. “Then I sent him to the
-sand-pile. I haven’t an idea where he is.”</p>
-
-<p>“You told him he couldn’t go to a picnic,”
-said David, dreamily.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, no, I didn’t.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you did, Barbara. He came and
-knocked on your door while you were writing,
-and told you he wanted to go. And you said
-no. Then he hollered that he thought you
-were”—David hesitated delicately over the
-epithet—“a mean old thing; that he hadn’t
-asked you to let him have a picnic before
-since mother had left. And you told him to
-run away,—that you were busy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did I?” asked Barbara, trying to remember.
-She had a faint recollection of such an
-interruption, but she was never sure of what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
-happened during the hours which she spent
-in the throes of authorship. “How long ago
-was it?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Bout eleven o’clock.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked worried. “I can’t think
-where he could have gone,” she said. “Have
-you looked everywhere in the house?”</p>
-
-<p>“Everywhere we could think of,” responded
-Jack. “Don’t worry, Barb; he’ll show up as
-soon as he gets hungry. Disappearance is his
-long suit.”</p>
-
-<p>“Does he often run away like this?”</p>
-
-<p>“Every time the spirit moves him. Not
-even a letter-press could keep him down when
-the wanderlust seizes him. Sometimes he is
-gone for hours. Punishment doesn’t seem to
-do him much good, either, though I must say
-he never gets enough of it to make any impression.
-If he were mine, I should test the
-magic power of a willow switch.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you find him?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, he comes wandering in, like the prodigal
-son, after he has fed upon husks for a
-while. Maybe he has been unable to face the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-ordeal of a separation from Ellen, and has
-gone with her.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish he hadn’t gone while father and
-mother are away. I feel, somehow, as though
-it were my fault.”</p>
-
-<p>“Now stop worrying, Barbara; he’ll turn
-up. My only fear is that you’ll receive him
-with open arms when he arrives. Just you
-plan to be a little severe on him, and we’ll
-cure him of his habit before mother gets
-home.”</p>
-
-<p>But in spite of Jack’s reassurance, Barbara
-was troubled, and as she cleared away the
-remains of the children’s feast, she caught
-herself looking out of the window, and listening
-for the click of the gate. At two o’clock,
-when the last dish was put away, the Kid had
-not returned; at three he was not in sight;
-at four none of the neighbors had seen him;
-at five she left the anxious seat at the front
-window for the kitchen, with reluctance; and
-at six it was a worried-looking Barbara who
-greeted Jack’s return from baseball practice.</p>
-
-<p>“Hasn’t the little rascal turned up yet?”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
-asked the boy. “I think I’ll go out and take
-a look at some of his favorite haunts. Now,
-Barbara, if he comes while I’m away, don’t
-you play prodigal with him!”</p>
-
-<p>The dinner was eaten, and cleared away. At
-seven there was no Kid. At eight the other
-children went to bed without him. At nine
-o’clock Jack returned with no news. Even he
-showed anxiety as Barbara met him at the
-door with expectant face.</p>
-
-<p>“Nobody has seen a glimpse of him,” he
-reported. “I’ve been the round of his intimates,
-and to all of his pet resorts, and I’ve
-scoured the town. I don’t know what else
-to do.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a noise on the front porch. A
-slow, halting step came up the stairs. Barbara
-rushed toward the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Careful, now,” cautioned Jack. “That’s
-the Kid, all right Don’t you greet him with
-outstretched arms.”</p>
-
-<p>But the caution was not necessary. All of
-the pent-up anxiety turned into wrath as Barbara
-became sure of the step. Her heart hardened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-toward the small offender as she hastily
-made her plans for his reception. In response
-to the second knock at the door, she answered
-the summons.</p>
-
-<p>“Who’s there?” she asked, without opening
-the screen.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s me,” said a still, small voice.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you want?”</p>
-
-<p>“Want to come in.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you can’t come in. I don’t let
-strange men into my house at this time of
-night.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a pause on the front step as the
-little lad wearily shifted his weight from one
-foot to the other. Then he knocked again.</p>
-
-<p>“Want to get in.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack looked at Barbara, warningly. “I can’t
-let you in,” she said; “I’m alone in the house;
-my father and mother are away from home,
-and I never let strangers in when I’m alone.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not strangers; I’m Charles.”</p>
-
-<p>“Charles wouldn’t be out at this time of
-night,” remarked Barbara, impersonally.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m hungry,” said the Kid.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There was a wistfulness in the voice that
-touched all the mother in the girl. “Well,
-I never turn any tramp away hungry,” she
-said; “I’ll give you some bread and milk,
-but then you’ll have to go.”</p>
-
-<p>She unlocked the door, and surveyed her
-small brother chillingly. The Kid had evidently
-made a day of it. His cap was gone,
-his shoestrings were untied, his face and hands
-were streaked with dirt, and one shirt-waist
-sleeve was torn away.</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness, how dirty!” she said. “There
-is a place set at the table for our own little
-boy, but he’s a clean child, and I can’t let you
-have it as you are now. You’ll have to wash,
-first. Go up those stairs, and you’ll find a
-bathroom, the first room to the left. Wash
-your hands and face, and then come down.
-I’ll give you something to eat before you
-go.”</p>
-
-<p>The Kid looked at Barbara steadily. Wonderment,
-doubt, and understanding were expressed
-in turn on his round face. He turned
-without a word, his small fat legs climbed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
-the stairway, and his dirty little figure disappeared
-inside the bathroom door.</p>
-
-<p>His sister for the first time ventured a look
-at Jack.</p>
-
-<p>“Bravo, Bernhardt!” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“I hated to do it,” said Barbara. “But I
-know that he deserved it, and I feel sure that
-it was the right thing. A psychological punishment
-is so much better than a scolding or
-a whipping. And Charles realized what it
-meant; did you see his dear puzzled little face
-take on contrition as he began to understand
-my meaning? Mother says that he is a hard
-child to manage, but I don’t see why. He responds
-so readily to an appeal to his reason.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a sound in the upper hall. From
-the bathroom door floated down the voice
-of the Kid:—</p>
-
-<p>“Missus,” he called; “hey, Missus! There
-ain’t no soap in here.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER V<br />
-
-<small>THE “IDGIT”</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THERE were two newspapers in Auburn.
-The “Transcript” was one
-of the oldest newspapers in the
-middle West, and it well upheld the dignity
-of its years. It was Republican as to politics,
-conservative as to opinion, and inclined to
-Methodism as to religion. It prided itself upon
-the fact that in the fifty years of its existence
-it had never changed its politics or its make-up,
-and had never advanced its subscription
-price or a new theory. It represented Auburn
-in being slow, substantial, and self-satisfied.</p>
-
-<p>The “Ledger” was a new arrival in Auburn,
-and had not yet proved its right to live.
-It had a flippant tone that barred its entrance
-to the best families, and Auburn had never
-given it the official sanction that would insure
-its permanent success. The difference in the
-spirit of the two papers might be seen by a
-glance down the personal columns of each.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-The “Transcript” was wont to state in dignified
-terms that “Joseph Slater departed yesterday
-for Jamestown.” The “Ledger” would
-announce flippantly, “Joe Slater went to Jimtown
-yesterday. What’s up, Joe?” This was
-spicy, all Auburn agreed, but it savored of
-vulgarity, and the old residents clung to their
-old paper, in spite of the fact that the new
-sheet was enterprising, clean, and up-to-date.
-The “Ledger” catered to advertisements; the
-“Transcript” paid special attention to the
-obituary column. And the citizens of Auburn
-subscribed to the “Transcript,” and borrowed
-the “Ledger.”</p>
-
-<p>On the morning of the sixteenth of July the
-“Transcript” contained two items more than
-the “Ledger.” The first of these was headed:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="center">AUBURN AUTHORESS!</p>
-
-<p>Miss Birdine Bates of this city contributes some lines
-upon the death of little Martha Johnson.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Dearest parents, from the Heavens</div>
-<div class="verse">Comes this message unto thee,—</div>
-<div class="verse">Do not weep for little Mattie,</div>
-<div class="verse">Thou art not so glad as she.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">There were six Johnson children</div>
-<div class="verse">Living on the fruits of heaven.</div>
-<div class="verse">But the winged angels asked for</div>
-<div class="verse">Still another, which made seven,—</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">And they held out beckoning fingers,</div>
-<div class="verse">Saying, “Little Mattie, come!”</div>
-<div class="verse">In a dainty old-rose casket</div>
-<div class="verse">Little Mattie was took home.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">There is no hearth, however tended,</div>
-<div class="verse">But one dead lamb is there;</div>
-<div class="verse">And Martha will be greatly missed</div>
-<div class="verse">For one who was so small and spare.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">But in the crystal, opal heavens,</div>
-<div class="verse">Clustering near the golden gate,</div>
-<div class="verse">Her and all the other Johnsons</div>
-<div class="verse">For her family sit and wait.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">Cheer up, mother, sister, brothers,</div>
-<div class="verse">And the pastor of her church,</div>
-<div class="verse">For though Martha’s joined the angels,</div>
-<div class="verse">She leaves none in the lurch.</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>The other item was not poetic. It was in
-the advertisement column, and read:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Wanted</span>: immediately. A good cook. Must be neat,
-willing, honest, and experienced. No laundry work. References
-required. Only competent workers need apply.
-Address X. Y. Z., this office.</p></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I saw your advertisement in the paper
-this morning,” said Miss Bates, stopping at
-the doctor’s gate in the early evening.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara sat on the porch step, her bright
-head drooped upon the vine-covered railing.
-It had been sweeping-day, and the unused
-muscles of her back were protesting against
-their unaccustomed exercise. Perhaps it was
-weariness that sent the querulous note into her
-voice.</p>
-
-<p>“How did you know it was mine?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, I happened to meet David on the
-way to the ‘Transcript’ office this morning.
-I knew that Ellen left you several days ago,
-so I put two and two together. Besides, my
-dear, I would have known for other reasons.
-The advertisement showed that it was written
-by an inexperienced housekeeper.”</p>
-
-<p>“How?” asked Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Nobody ever advertises for help in Auburn.
-Newspapers aren’t much good for
-that. If you want a girl, all you have to do
-is to spread the news among your acquaintances.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“That isn’t hard, with <i>you</i> to help,” muttered
-Gassy, from the step above.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that, Cecilia? Oh, I thought you
-spoke to me.—And they will be on the outlook
-for you. It is much cheaper than advertising.
-How are you getting along without
-Ellen?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara thought of the half-done potatoes,
-the broken water-pitcher, and the soda-less
-biscuits that had been incidents of the day.
-But she was in no humor for a confession to
-Miss Bates.</p>
-
-<p>“Pretty well,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s good. You know so little about
-housework, Barbara, that I wouldn’t have
-been surprised if you were missing her. Not
-that you’re to blame for that. Lots of people
-set a college education above home training,
-nowadays. Just about noon to-day I smelled
-something burning, and I said to myself,
-‘There goes Barbara Grafton’s dinner.’ But
-of course it might have come from some other
-kitchen. The wind came straight this way,
-though.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes?” said Barbara, wearily.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it true that you’ve turned vegetarian?
-I was at the butcher’s this morning, and Jack
-came in and got a steak. I knew that your
-pa is away, but I thought that one steak
-wouldn’t do for your family. I happened to
-mention it to the butcher, and he said that
-your meat orders were falling off lately. So
-I just wondered if you had given up eating
-meat.”</p>
-
-<p>A long, thin arm, extended from the step
-above, thrust Barbara vigorously in the side.
-In the dusk the action was hidden from the
-visitor, but Barbara knew well its purport
-She was being enjoined to tell nothing to
-Miss Bates.</p>
-
-<p>“Our appetites for meat seem to be falling
-off this hot weather,” she returned guardedly.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course it’s a lot cheaper to live that
-way,” said the visitor. “Saves cooking, too.
-And you won’t have time to do much cooking
-if all these reports I hear of your starting
-a benevolent society are true.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There was no response from Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“If you’re thinking of going into club-work,
-you’d better join our lodge,—the Ancient
-Neighbors. Maybe you’d be elected to
-office. Mrs. Beebe, the old Royal Ranger,
-resigned three months ago, and Miss Homer,
-the new one, ain’t giving satisfaction. She
-don’t seem to be capable of learning the ritual.
-She got the meeting open last night, and
-forgot what came next, and had to send for
-Mrs. Beebe to get it shut. If you have any
-memory for rituals, Barbara, maybe I could
-get you in for office.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara murmured her thanks. “I haven’t
-much time for club-work, though, now,” she
-said.</p>
-
-<p>“I have,” said a small voice. Gassy’s fist,
-inclosing an imaginary missile, shook in the
-direction of the unconscious visitor.</p>
-
-<p>“I expect that your literary work takes up
-most of your time.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara caught her breath sharply. How
-much had that dreadful woman heard?</p>
-
-<p>“Of course you may not <i>be</i> writing, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-I have had my suspicions about it, since I
-met you with that fat envelope with the Century
-Company’s stamp, a week ago. I knew
-that you had done a bit of writing at school,
-and I put two and two together, and said to
-myself, ‘Barbara Grafton’s gone to writing.’
-I couldn’t help wondering if the ‘Century’
-had taken it, or sent it back. Of course, being
-an author myself, I’m always interested in
-budding genius. What is it, Barbara, poetry
-or fiction?”</p>
-
-<p>Out of the shadow of the porch vines came
-Gassy’s sharp little voice. “Jack cut <i>your</i>
-poetry out of the paper this morning, Miss
-Bates,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Did he?” said Miss Bates, delightedly.
-“I didn’t know Jack was so appreciative as
-that. I’m afraid the poetry wasn’t as good
-as some I have written. But I felt it—every
-word of it—when I wrote it. And I suppose
-Jack liked its tone of sincerity. That is my
-highest ambition: not to win fame or money,
-but to be cut out and carried in the vest-pocket.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“He said,” giggled Gassy, from behind the
-vines, “that he couldn’t have the sanctity of
-the home invaded,”—the imitation of Jack’s
-inflection was perfect,—“an’ that he wouldn’t
-suffer our minds,—David’s and mine, he
-meant,—to be c’rrupted, so he cut it out;
-but I think he sent it to mother. We always
-save all the funny things for her, to
-cheer her up, now she’s sick.”</p>
-
-<p>The darkness hid the terrible expression
-upon Miss Bates’s face, but it did not conceal
-the frigidity of her tones as she took her
-elbows from the doctor’s gate. “Your sister’s
-got a job in giving you some of her college
-culture, Gassy Grafton,” she said to the small
-fold of light gingham which showed alongside
-the vine-clad porch post. She looked back
-over her shoulder to fire her last volley of
-ammunition.</p>
-
-<p>“I hope it will <i>amuse</i> your mother,” she
-said. “If you’d all been a little less selfish
-about using her like a hack-horse when she
-was at home, you wouldn’t have to be sending
-jokes to her at a sanitarium, now.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What on earth did you tell her that for?”
-asked Barbara, as Miss Bates swept around
-the corner.</p>
-
-<p>“She deserved it. She needn’t pick on
-you!”</p>
-
-<p>“But you can’t give people all they deserve,
-in this world, little sister.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, not always,” said Gassy. “But I
-always do when I can.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Miss Bates’s opinion about the value of
-newspaper advertising seemed to be well
-founded. A week passed without an applicant
-for the vacant position in the Grafton
-kitchen. Barbara grew tired and cross and
-discouraged. The weather turned hot, and
-the sunny kitchen on the east side of the
-house seemed to harbor all the humidity of
-the day. The nurse at the sanitarium wrote
-that Mrs. Grafton was not improving as
-rapidly as she could wish. David’s hay fever
-began, and he went wheezing around the
-house in a state of discomfort that wrung
-Barbara’s sympathetic heart. The writing and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-the precious study-hour had to be abandoned.
-So it was with a feeling of relief that the over-worked
-girl saw a strange woman come
-through the office gate one morning. The
-newcomer was not at all prepossessing. Hair,
-eyes, and skin were of the uncertain whity-yellow
-of a peeled banana. Her shirt-waist
-bloused in the back as well as the front, and
-she had yet to learn the æsthetic value of
-sufficient petticoats. She stared uncertainly
-at Barbara as the latter opened the side door.</p>
-
-<p>“Did you wish to see any one?” asked
-Barbara, after a painful silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, mam,” said the girl.</p>
-
-<p>“Whom do you want?”</p>
-
-<p>There was another long pause, during which
-the girl shifted her weight from one foot to
-the other. Then she said, “The lady, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you come to inquire about a position?”</p>
-
-<p>The young woman evidently concentrated
-her energy upon the question. Her mind
-moved so slowly and jerkily that Barbara,
-watching the process, was reminded of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-working of an ouija board. She would not
-have been surprised to hear the girl squeak.
-But the query was beyond the newcomer. It
-was plain that vernacular must be tried.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you want a place?”</p>
-
-<p>The girl brightened a shade. “Yes, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Can you cook?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait upon the table?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sweep and dust?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t you bake at all?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you never cooked?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, what can you do?”</p>
-
-<p>The whity-yellow girl brightened again.
-It was evident that this time she was to vary
-her reply.</p>
-
-<p>“I kin milk, mam.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Two hours later, Jack surveyed the new acquisition
-through the porch window. “I see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-we have an Angel of the House,” he said to
-Barbara, who had stretched her weary length
-in the hammock. “How came she here?”</p>
-
-<p>“She just blew in.”</p>
-
-<p>“In answer to your advertisement?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, she had never seen it.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack took another critical look through the
-window. “She doesn’t give the impression
-of being overweighted with intelligence. And
-she’s certainly not beautiful. Has her color
-run in the wash, or was she always of that
-gentle hue? But appearances must be deceitful;
-she’s a paragon of cleverness, if she fills
-the bill for you. I suppose she is a wonderful
-cook?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara shook her head.</p>
-
-<p>“Neat?”</p>
-
-<p>“She doesn’t look so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, willing?”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t discovered yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Honest, anyway?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know anything about her morals.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack assumed a momentary air of distress.
-Then he drew a long sigh of relief as he remarked,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-“Well, I <i>know</i> she’s experienced.
-You said no others need apply!”</p>
-
-<p>The hammock’s motion stopped, and Barbara
-lay ominously silent for a minute. Then
-the pent-up feeling of the past week burst
-forth in her reply:—</p>
-
-<p>“John Grafton, I don’t know one earthly
-thing about that girl! She’s done farm-work
-all her life. She doesn’t know how to cook.
-She never heard of rice or celery. She never
-has seen a refrigerator! She’s afraid of the gas-stove.
-She wouldn’t know what I meant if
-I asked her about references. She can’t do
-anything but milk. She isn’t one single thing
-that I advertised for, or hoped for, or wanted!
-But maybe she can learn. And I’m so tired,
-and hot, and discouraged, and I’ve spoiled so
-many things!”</p>
-
-<p>And for once in his life Jack understood,
-and forbore.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>“I’ve seen a good many kinds of imbecility
-in my life,” said Jack, a week later. “But
-never one to equal hers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">She is willing, she is active,</div>
-<div class="verse">She is sober, she is kind,</div>
-<div class="verse">But she <i>never</i> looks attractive,</div>
-<div class="verse">And she <i>hasn’t</i> any mind.</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="unindent">She was born stupid, achieved stupidness,
-and had stupidity thrust upon her,—all three.
-I found her pouring water on the gas-stove
-to put out the burner, the other day. She’ll
-have us all gas-fixiated, if we don’t watch
-out.”</p>
-
-<p>“That was several days ago,” laughed
-Barbara. “She’s developed a stage beyond
-that, now. In fact, she’s devoted to the gas-stove.
-I can hardly prevail upon her to turn
-it off at all. She announced to me yesterday
-that it was the handiest thing she ever saw,—that
-you ‘only had to light it once a day, and
-fire all the time.’ Think what our gas-bill is
-likely to be under her tender ministrations!”</p>
-
-<p>“Her awe of it is evidently great,” said
-Jack. “She asked Gassy this morning if she
-was named after the stove. ‘I don’t wonder
-they named you that,’ she said; ‘I ain’t
-never seen nothing like it. W’y, if I wuz to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-go home and tell ’em I turned on a spit,
-and there wuz the fire, they’d say I wuz a
-liar!’”</p>
-
-<p>“She’s an idgit!” ejaculated Gassy; “a
-born idgit!”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy’s epithet clung. It was used by the
-family with bated breath and apprehensive
-glance, but still it was used. No other title
-seemed appropriate after that was once
-heard, and her Christian name sank into oblivion
-from disuse. It was never employed except
-in her presence. And the Idgit certainly
-earned her title. She put onions in the rice-pudding;
-she melted the base off of the silver
-teapot by setting it on the stove; she cut up
-potatoes peeling and all, for creamed potatoes,
-explaining that “some liked ’em skinned,
-an’ some didn’t”; she left the receiver of the
-telephone hanging by its cord for hours, until
-the doctor’s patients were desperate, and so
-many complaints poured in at the central
-office that a man was sent to repair damages;
-she turned the hose on the walls and floor of
-the kitchen to facilitate scrubbing, until the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
-whole room was deluged, and overflowed like
-the Johnstown flood; she answered the doorbell
-by calling through the dining-room and
-the front hall that “no one’s to home”; she
-put the bread sponge in the oven of the range,
-and then built a fire above it to “raise it
-quick” (the oven was full of burned paste
-before Barbara discovered the time-saving
-device); she ladled the gold-fish out of the
-aquarium to feed them, and left the four red,
-dead little corpses on the library mantel.
-“They’re too pretty to sling out,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara wavered between exasperation and
-amusement during the twenty-four hours of
-the day. “I don’t know what I’m going to do
-with her,” she confided to her father one evening.
-“I thought that intelligence was a part
-of the make-up of every human being; but
-Addie either has no place for it in her identity,
-or else the place that is there is empty. I
-gave her a recipe yesterday,—how she ever
-learned to read is beyond my comprehension,—that
-called for ‘six eggs beaten separately.’
-Addie emptied one from its shell, beat it,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-emptied another, beat that, and followed the
-same proceeding with the whole six.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can tell something funnier than that,”
-said Dr. Grafton. “I telephoned over here
-from the livery stable this afternoon, and
-asked Addie to ‘hold the phone’ until I
-could read a message to her. Central rang
-off before I could read it, and then I couldn’t
-get connections again. So I came over home
-to give it to her, twenty minutes later, and
-found her obediently still holding the receiver.”</p>
-
-<p>“The last teller of tales has the best chance,”
-chuckled Jack. “What message did you give
-the Idgit to give Miss Bates when she called
-here yesterday?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara considered. “That I was in, but
-that I was engaged, I think,” she said finally.</p>
-
-<p>“She gave it, all right! She told Miss
-Bates that you <i>were</i> at home, but that you
-were going to be married. Thanks to Miss
-Bates’s activity and interest, the report is
-widely circulated throughout Auburn.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara groaned.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Don’t worry over it,” said her father.
-“The fact that Miss Bates is standing sponsor
-for the story will destroy its danger.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I’m not worrying about that,” responded
-Barbara. “What is the report of my
-betrothal to an unknown, and therefore harmless,
-man, as compared with the problem of
-the Idgit? I don’t <i>want</i> her, I can’t <i>keep</i> her,
-and yet how am I to get rid of her?”</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe she’ll leave; she told me her family
-wanted her back,” said Gassy, hopefully.</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t see what for,” said Barbara, “unless
-it is to kill chickens. That is the one thing
-she has done without blunder or assistance,
-since she stepped over our threshold. And
-unless Addie’s family are given over wholly
-to a diet of fowl, I fail to see how she could
-be of any use to them.”</p>
-
-<p>But relief from the Idgit came sooner than
-was expected. In the middle of an afternoon
-of canning raspberries, Mrs. Willowby came
-to inquire about Mrs. Grafton’s health. Barbara
-slipped off her berry-stained apron,
-sighed over the fruit-stained nails that no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
-amount of manicuring would whiten, and
-dabbed some powder on her shiny face.
-Then she went into the living-room to greet
-her guest.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Willowby was one of the few residents
-who reconciled Barbara to Auburn. Refinement
-was her birthright, and in her gentle
-voice, simple manner, and fine breeding were
-combined all the aristocracy of old Auburn,
-and none of its pettiness; all the progress of
-new Auburn, and none of its crudeness. The
-miseries of kitchen-work were forgotten, as
-the two dropped into the dear familiar talk of
-the college world, that partook of neither servants
-nor weather, recipes nor house-cleaning.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s a hundred years since I have talked
-Matthew Arnold with any one,” sighed Barbara.
-“No, perhaps two months would be
-nearer the truth. But it <i>seems</i> like a hundred
-years.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why <i>don’t</i> you?” asked Mrs. Willowby.</p>
-
-<p>“Just now, I haven’t time,” said Barbara;
-“but if I had all the time in the world, there
-wouldn’t be any one to talk to.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Why not your father and mother?”</p>
-
-<p>“Father and mother! Why, father doesn’t
-know poetry,—except Riley and Bret Harte;
-and mother doesn’t care for it.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Willowby’s sweet brown eyes twinkled.
-“You’re joking with me, Barbara.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I’m in earnest.”</p>
-
-<p>“You dear little girl! Are you such a
-stranger to your own home people? I don’t believe
-that Matthew Arnold ever wrote anything
-that your mother doesn’t know. Where she
-gets time, with all her multitudinous duties, to
-love Shelley, and live Browning, and keep
-abreast of Stephen Phillips and Yeats, I don’t
-see; but she does it, somehow. She is one of
-the few true poetry-lovers I know. As for your
-father, I have heard him quote Riley and
-Harte to you children, because, I always supposed,
-he thought you could understand
-them. But he himself doesn’t stop there. He
-isn’t so widely read as your mother, but the
-old poets he has made his own. He knows his
-yellow Shakespeare from cover to cover. How
-have you ever lived in the same house with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
-them and yet been such a stranger? Your
-father and mother, dear, are the cultivated
-people of Auburn.”</p>
-
-<p>Surprise was written strongly on every feature
-of Barbara’s face.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s the trouble with college life. You
-young people never get the opportunity to
-know your own families, nowadays. At the
-time when you are just beginning to be old
-enough to appreciate your parents, you are
-sent away. Then you go to work, or marry,
-and leave home without knowing the real
-wealth that often lies at your own doors. Did
-you ever read Emerson’s ‘Days’?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara shook her head. Mrs. Willowby
-turned to the open book-shelves, and took
-down a shabby green volume. “It has your
-mother’s own marks,” she said, as she turned
-to the page, where a lead pencil had traced a
-delicate line about the words,—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">“Daughters of Time, the hypocritic Days,</div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Muffled and dumb like barefoot dervishes,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And marching single in an endless file,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bring diadems and fagots in their hands.</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">To each they offer gifts after his will,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Bread, kingdom, stars, and sky that holds them all</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">I, in my pleachèd garden, watched the pomp,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Forgot my morning wishes, hastily</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Took a few herbs and apples, and the Day</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Turned and departed silent. I, too late,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Under her solemn fillet saw the scorn.”</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>There was a moment’s pause after the
-stately lines were finished.</p>
-
-<p>“I understand,” said Barbara, finding her
-voice. “But I never knew,—before. It <i>is</i>
-true, Mrs. Willowby, about losing some things
-by college life. I’m beginning to think that
-there are lots of things to be learned at home.”</p>
-
-<p>The gentle brown eyes smiled at the new
-tone of humility. “My dear little girl,” began
-Mrs. Willowby, “if you have discovered that,
-you have learned the very thing for which
-you were sent to college. The most important
-lessons in the word are not learned from textbooks,
-and all—Goodness, Barbara, what
-on earth was that?”</p>
-
-<p>Somewhere from the back regions of the
-house had come the sound of a mighty explosion.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
-It was followed by the sound of breaking
-glass, and a shrill shriek.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 389px;">
-<img src="images/i-119.jpg" width="389" height="500" alt="two women in doorway looking at woman on kitchen floor" />
-<div class="caption">IN THE MIDDLE OF THE FLOOR SAT THE IDGIT</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“The Idgit!” breathed Barbara. The Emerson
-slid to the floor, and the hostess and
-guest rushed to the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>In the middle of the floor sat the Idgit, a
-whity-yellow island in a sea of raspberry
-juice and broken glass. From the oven of
-the gas-stove came a volume of flame and
-smoke. The stove-lids lay on the floor, and the
-kitchen was full of flying flecks of soot. Barbara
-rushed to the stove, and turned off the
-burners, one by one. Then she lifted the huddled
-heap from the floor.</p>
-
-<p>“What is the matter, Addie?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>The ouija board in the Idgit’s brain was
-unusually stubborn and unmanageable. It
-was fully three minutes before anything intelligible
-came from her lips. Then the inarticulate
-sounds resolved themselves into the
-words, “Oh, gol, mam!”</p>
-
-<p>“What happened?”</p>
-
-<p>“I dunno, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“What did you do to the stove?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I dunno, mam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you light it? How did the burners
-come to be turned on?”</p>
-
-<p>“I was cleaning the stove, mam. I must ’a’
-turned ’em on when I washed the knobs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then did you light it?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, mam. I left it to carry the fruit down
-cellar; an’ I lit a match to see by.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” said Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>For the first and last time in her career the
-Idgit uttered a voluntary sentence. “I’m
-going to quit to-night. Gol! that gas-stove!”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER VI<br />
-
-<small>THE DUCHESS</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IT was eleven o’clock in the morning, and
-Barbara threw herself into the hammock
-on the porch, every nerve in her body
-tingling with fatigue. In a chair near by sat
-the Kid, driving imaginary horses along Main
-Street, and politely removing his hat to every
-one he met on the way. He inquired whether
-Barbara desired to ride on the front seat with
-him, but she was so tired that she scarcely
-answered the little boy, and wearily closed
-her eyes to avoid seeing David’s book and
-Jack’s racket lying on the piazza floor. She
-felt that to rise from the hammock and pick
-up that racket was a task requiring the
-strength and energy of a Titan.</p>
-
-<p>She was gradually succumbing to the influence
-of the swaying hammock, and the tension
-of her nerves was relaxing, so that the sudden
-stampede of the horses on the porch was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
-dimly associated in her mind with thunder,
-when she felt a sudden touch on her shoulder,
-and opened her eyes to see the Kid standing
-near.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s a lady at the gate, Barb’ra,” he
-said.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara peered over the edge of the hammock.
-Coming up the path, with a stately
-stride and a majestic swing that allowed her
-skirts to sweep first one edge of the path and
-then the other, advanced a Being whose presence
-immediately inspired Barbara with a
-sense of approaching royalty. It was not that
-the visitor was fashionably attired, for her
-faded black garments and dejected-looking
-bonnet, even in their palmiest days, could not
-have been called stylish. Yet, resting in serenity
-upon the thin, tall form of their wearer,
-they seemed calmly self-satisfied and distinguished.
-As the visitor approached, she shed
-kindly critical and affable glances about her,
-and rewarded Barbara’s inquiring gaze with
-a cheerful smile.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re Barbara Grafton, I s’pose,” she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
-said in a brisk voice. “I’m Mrs. ’Arris, an’
-I’ve come to ’elp you hout.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;">
-<img src="images/i-125.jpg" width="600" height="477" alt="Woman in hammock looking at older woman standing" />
-<div class="caption">I’M MRS. ’ARRIS, AN’ I’VE COME TO ’ELP YOU HOUT</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Barbara sat up quickly. “Oh!” she said.
-“Do you wish a position as cook here?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Harris’s eyes rested upon her with
-amiable condescension. “I come to ’elp you
-hout,” she repeated. “I’m Mrs. Brown’s widder
-sister, and when she told me as ’ow you
-was left alone and the ’ouse agoin’ to rack
-and ruin—”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara suddenly stiffened in the hammock.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, she says to me, she says, ‘’Ilda, I’m
-awful fond of Dr. Grafton, an’ I can’t let ’im
-starve without proper care while ’is wife’s gone.
-Now you jest put on your things an’ go up
-there an’ ’elp hout.’ So I come,” concluded
-Mrs. Harris, composedly; and she sat down.</p>
-
-<p>The Kid drew nearer, and stared at her
-from under his mass of tawny hair. “You
-goin’ to stay here?” he inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, of course,” answered Mrs. Harris,
-with a sweeping glance at the little fellow,
-that took in the holes in the knees of his stockings.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Then please get out o’ that chair,” said
-the Kid, promptly. “It’s my black Arabian
-horse.”</p>
-
-<p>“Charles!” cried Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“You take another chair, or play somewheres
-else,” said Mrs. Harris, calmly. “Runnin’
-wild sence ’is mother left, I s’pose,” she
-remarked, turning to Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara choked back her astonished resentment
-at this speech, and returned to the subject
-at hand.</p>
-
-<p>“It may be that you will not suit,” she said
-coldly, rising. “Can you cook well, and do
-you understand gas-ranges?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Harris laughed complacently, eyeing
-the slender girl before her with amused condescension.
-“I ’ave cooked for the finest
-families o’ Hengland,” she announced. “I’ll
-settle with your father about wages. Now you
-jest show me the kitchen, an’ then I’ll let you
-go, as I see this porch ain’t tidy, an’ that
-there child needs to be attended to, an’ probably
-the rest o’ the ’ouse wants cleanin’.”</p>
-
-<p>The Kid slunk off the porch as the words<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
-“needs to be attended to” pierced his small
-cranium. He thought it meant chastisement
-for his last speech, poor child, and saw, with
-joy, Barbara following this new and surprising
-person into the house. In Barbara’s mind a
-sense of resentment and defeat was conflicting
-with a feeling of relief at the prospect of help.
-She rejoiced to herself as they passed through
-the hall, for she had just swept it with her
-own hands.</p>
-
-<p>“Dreadful dusty mopboards,” said Mrs.
-Harris, nonchalantly. Barbara’s spirits sank.</p>
-
-<p>As they entered the kitchen, she suddenly
-remembered that she had left some dishes
-piled in the sink, to be washed with the
-dinner things. In her absence, moreover,
-some hungry boy had been rummaging in
-the cake-box, and had left crumbs and morsels
-of food scattered over the table. Mrs. Harris
-paused on the threshold, and untied her bonnet,
-while her roving black eyes quickly took
-in the scene before her. Clean enough it had
-seemed to Barbara an hour before, but now
-many things, hitherto unnoticed, suddenly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
-sprang into prominence. She saw that the
-white sash-curtain at the window was disreputably
-dirty; that the stove was actually rusty
-on top; that cobwebs lurked in the corners;
-and she remembered, with a pang, that the ice-box
-had not been cleaned since her mother left.</p>
-
-<p>“My!” ejaculated Mrs. Harris. “Well, I’ll
-get dinner first, then I’ll tackle this lookin’
-room. You set the table, Barbara,—ain’t that
-your name?—an’ I’ll do the cookin’. What
-meat ’ave you ordered?”</p>
-
-<p>“None,” answered Barbara; “I don’t approve
-of eating meat, and have not allowed
-the children to have any for some time. Father
-has been taking his dinners down-town
-lately.”</p>
-
-<p>“Land alive!” ejaculated Mrs. Harris, turning
-shocked eyes upon Barbara. “The poor
-children! An’ your paw,—druv from ’is
-’ome! Well! You jest go to the telephone,
-an’ horder a good piece of steak before it’s
-too late.”</p>
-
-<p>“I prefer not to have meat,” said Barbara,
-stiffly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Harris’s face settled into stubborn
-lines. “I’ve never ’eard of anything so foolish,”
-she declared. “Growin’ children need
-meat, an’ you run right along an’ horder that
-steak.”</p>
-
-<p>It was at this point that Barbara’s sense of
-diplomacy came to her aid. This woman had
-indeed forced herself into the kitchen, but she
-was very welcome, nevertheless. She must not
-prejudice her at the outset, but must gradually
-accustom Mrs. Harris to her views. Barbara
-turned away to the telephone. Immediately
-Mrs. Harris’s manner changed, and she became
-affable again as she bustled capably
-about the kitchen, and assigned small jobs to
-her young mistress.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello!” cried Jack, joyfully, as he took
-his seat in his father’s place, and viewed the
-well-cooked steak. “Is the embargo off?
-Is this a carving-knife that I see before
-me? Why, Barbara! Didst do this thyself,
-lass?”</p>
-
-<p>“Jack,” said Barbara, nervously, “I have
-engaged a new maid and—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>A decided voice from the kitchen interrupted
-her.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, you come an’ git the bread. I’m
-busy.”</p>
-
-<p>The children seated around the table stared
-at one another.</p>
-
-<p>“Whew!” whispered Jack to Gassy; “now,
-by my halidame, there goes Barbara. Is Petruchio
-in the kitchen?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara reëntered with scarlet cheeks.
-There was something in her manner which
-warned even the Kid not to comment The
-meal began in absolute silence, another cause
-of which may have been the perfectly cooked
-dinner, which descended like manna into the
-loyal but empty stomachs of the Grafton offspring.
-The Kid ate his steak voraciously,
-and eagerly extended his plate for more.</p>
-
-<p>“See ’ow ’e’s ben pinin’,” remarked a voice
-from the open doorway.</p>
-
-<p>The children started, and looking up, for
-the first time saw the dignified figure of Mrs.
-Harris surveying them with a condescendingly
-satisfied gaze. “These are all the children, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
-s’pose, Barbara. Well, now, there’s a nice
-rice puddin’ for dessert, an’ then you an’ that
-little girl can ’elp me clear away to-day, ’cause
-there’s so much to do to clean up this ’ouse.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t want any pudding,” declared Jack,
-in haste, longing to get away to some nook
-where he could laugh unseen.</p>
-
-<p>“Set right where you are,” said Mrs. Harris,
-calmly. “You don’t get no more to eat
-till supper, so you’d better fill up now.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack gasped and obeyed.</p>
-
-<p>Even when dinner was over, and the dishes
-washed with the surprised help of a subdued
-Gassy, there was no diminution of Mrs. Harris’s
-energy. She cleaned the kitchen thoroughly;
-she scrubbed the bathroom; she
-charged upon the children’s rooms, and the
-dust and dirt retreated in confusion before
-her vigorous onslaught. She accompanied the
-performances with a running fire of ejaculatory
-comment. Barbara, with set lips, kept
-just behind her, and followed directions with
-an injured determination to die in her tracks
-before giving up.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I am glad to have such capable help,”
-she said, observing Jack in the next room.</p>
-
-<p>“’Eh?” returned Mrs. Harris, looking up
-from her dustpan. “Wish I could say the
-same! But never mind, you’ll learn in
-time, I dare say. O’ course you’ve ben in
-school an’ can’t be expected to know much
-yet.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara heard a chuckle and subdued applause
-from the next room.</p>
-
-<p>“Who’s that?” inquired Mrs. Harris, abruptly.
-“Oh, it’s your brother. I was lookin’
-for ’im. What’s ’is name? Jack? Well, Jack,
-you jest take these rugs out to the back yard
-an’ beat ’em a little. They need it.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack advanced, hesitating. “I don’t know
-how to beat rugs,” he muttered.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’ll show you,” said Mrs. Harris,
-serenely. “Lend a hand with this big one.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara surveyed with joy the sullen droop
-of Jack’s back, as he followed his instructor
-down the hall.</p>
-
-<p>“Let well enough alone,” she called impersonally.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you do it!” exclaimed Mrs. Harris.
-“You beat ’em thorough.”</p>
-
-<p>“I think we won’t do any more,” declared
-Barbara to Mrs. Harris, as the clock struck
-four. “We have been at this all the afternoon,
-and I’ll let you leave Jack’s room until to-morrow.
-We have done enough for to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Harris put her hands on her hips and
-surveyed Barbara quizzically. “Well, you
-ain’t used to work, be you?” she said. “Tired,
-I s’pose.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s face flushed. She was so weary
-that she lost the dignity to which she had
-been clinging desperately all day.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I am tired!” she burst out. “I worked
-all the morning before you came. Besides,
-it’s absurd to fly around like this, trying to
-do everything at once. My time is too valuable
-to waste so much of it upon such things
-as these.”</p>
-
-<p>A queer expression settled upon the features
-of Mrs. Harris. She looked amused, indulgent,
-and vastly superior.</p>
-
-<p>“Your time too valuable?” she said slowly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
-and calmly; “your time too valuable? Well,
-young lady, I don’t know jest what things
-you’ve got to do besides taking care of your
-brothers and your sister, but I reckon there
-ain’t nothing better.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara drew a long breath of anger and
-walked away.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>“It wouldn’t be so bad,” she said ruefully
-to her father, a few days later, “if only she
-didn’t assume all the powers and prerogatives
-of a sovereign. But she has actually reduced
-the children to the most subdued state you
-can imagine. Jack never ravages the pantry
-now, since Mrs. Harris caught him that first
-afternoon, and asked him kindly if he would
-mind leaving enough for the rest of us. Even
-Gassy never answers her saucily, and David
-goes about the house like a crushed piece of
-nothing. And yet she isn’t a bit cross or
-unkind. It’s something in her manner that
-admits of no disputation. Jack has named her
-the Duchess, and it just suits her.”</p>
-
-<p>The Doctor laughed. “You mustn’t allow<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
-yourself to be so easily impressed, my dear,”
-he said. “I notice, however, that she takes a
-great deal of responsibility off your hands,
-and that ought to reconcile you to any drawbacks.
-I have just sent word to Mrs. Harris
-to have dinner at one instead of twelve, as
-I shall be busy at the office, and can’t get
-away so soon.”</p>
-
-<p>The words were scarcely out of his mouth
-when they saw David returning down the
-hall in haste, followed by a tall figure advancing
-with majestic tread. The doctor
-coughed uneasily.</p>
-
-<p>“Dr. Grafton!” proclaimed the Duchess;
-“David says as ’ow you wants the dinner put
-off till one!”</p>
-
-<p>There was an accent of such injury in her
-voice that the Doctor found himself saying
-hastily:—</p>
-
-<p>“Why, yes, Mrs. Harris, I did send that
-message, but—”</p>
-
-<p>“I thought it best to tell you as ’ow it can’t
-be done,” replied the Duchess, with finality,
-turning to depart.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Dr. Grafton caught the smile on Barbara’s
-face.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that?” he said peremptorily;
-“can’t be done? Why not?”</p>
-
-<p>The Duchess turned back with surprise
-written in her large, serene countenance.
-“Why not? Why not?” she repeated. “Why,
-because it ain’t convenient to change, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Grafton found himself following her
-down the hall. “I’m going to be very busy
-and can’t get away,” he said apologetically.
-“Perhaps half-past twelve—”</p>
-
-<p>The Duchess turned again, and contemplated
-him calmly. “Any reason why the rest
-must wait for you?” she inquired with uplifted
-eyebrows.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, no,” said the Doctor.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then,” answered the Duchess,
-“come any time you want. You’ll find your
-dinner kep’ nice an’ warm on a plate in the
-oven.”</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Grafton meekly returned to the living-room,
-to find his daughter considerately
-averting her face from him. His hearty laugh<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
-brought her back to his side. He threw himself
-on the couch by the window.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I give up!” he announced. “Was
-there ever such a martinet!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara laughed with him, but her face
-quickly sobered. “I really don’t think I shall
-stand it much longer,” she said. “She has
-absolutely no regard for my ideas, and pays
-no attention to any orders or requests. She
-even tells me what she ‘desires’ for meals.”</p>
-
-<p>“They are very good meals,” put in the
-Doctor, hastily. His mind reviewed the gastronomic
-comforts of the last few days, and
-the uncertainty and scantiness of those meals
-before the arrival of the Duchess.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t give Mrs. Harris up, my dear,”
-he said, as he rose to depart. “You are
-forgetting the state of things before she
-came, just as it is hard to remember the tooth-ache
-when it has finally succumbed to treatment.”</p>
-
-<p>A drawling voice from the library broke the
-ensuing silence.</p>
-
-<p>“‘It feels so nice when it stops aching,’”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
-quoted Jack. “Remember those green-apple
-pies, Miss Babbie?”</p>
-
-<p>“Remember those rugs that you beat so
-happily?” retorted Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I am going to try to accustom the
-Duchess gradually to those regulations which
-are necessary; and if she won’t fall into line,
-she can—”</p>
-
-<p>“Fall out!” said Jack, promptly. “Only in
-that case, my dear, you will not find the poet
-truthful in those charming lines,—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">The falling out of faithful friends</div>
-<div class="verse">Renewing is of love.</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="unindent">You will find it a renewal of—Idgits, I’m
-thinking.”</p>
-
-<p>But it was another week before the clash
-came. A few preliminary skirmishes marked
-the passage of time, but Barbara might have
-overthrown theories and plans, however “necessary,”
-if matters had not been precipitated
-by a morning visitor.</p>
-
-<p>“I just thought I’d drop in,” said Miss
-Bates, coming up to the porch where Barbara
-was sitting shelling peas and Gassy was reading.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
-“I wanted to see how you were getting
-on. Where you goin’, Gassy?”</p>
-
-<p>“To read where people aren’t talking,”
-answered the little girl as she left the porch.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Bates shook her head sorrowfully. “It’s
-awful to see how those children act without
-their mama,” she said. “I don’t like to complain,
-Barbara, but Cecilia’s conduct to me is
-almost beyond parallel! An’ Charles called
-me a real naughty name yesterday, when I
-took his toy reins off of my gate-posts.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry,” said Barbara, mechanically,
-putting some peas in with the pods. “I’ll
-speak to Charles—”</p>
-
-<p>She was interrupted by the voice of one
-who called with authority, “Barbara, ain’t
-them peas done? It’s time to put them on.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara excused herself, and carried in the
-dish. When she returned, with flaming cheeks,
-Miss Bates was watching for her with open
-curiosity.</p>
-
-<p>“I heard you quarreling about the potatoes,”
-she said. “They say you’re completely
-changed now, an’ that you haven’t the say<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
-about anything any more, since that Englishwoman
-came; but I didn’t believe it until I
-heard you give up about havin’ the potatoes
-mashed.”</p>
-
-<p>They had forgotten the presence of David,
-who had been reading in a corner of the
-porch all morning.</p>
-
-<p>“You always have your say about everything,
-don’t you?” he inquired dreamily. “I
-wonder how you know so many things people
-say. Barbara never does.”</p>
-
-<p>“I must go,” said Miss Bates, rising abruptly.
-“Barbara, since things <i>are</i> all took
-off your hands, why don’t you spend some
-time teaching them children manners?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara ate her appetizing dinner in almost
-complete silence. The comfort of sitting down
-to a well-set table and of staying there
-throughout the meal, without rising half a
-hundred times for forgotten articles, had no
-power to soothe her injured feelings. So all
-Auburn was talking about her, and calling her
-incompetent, and imposed upon by a woman
-who was only a kitchen “help”! It was intolerable,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
-and she would endure it no longer.
-She would take the initiative, and once for
-all convince Mrs. Harris of the necessity of
-subordination.</p>
-
-<p>After dinner, Barbara wiped the dishes, a
-task which Mrs. Harris exacted on ironing-day.
-Her resentful silence was lost entirely on
-the Duchess, whose good-humor was almost
-startlingly displayed in conversation.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve ben hironin’ like a fiend to-day,”
-she said in a self-satisfied tone, “an’ there’ll
-be plenty o’ time this afternoon to finish,
-an’ to put up them tomatoes as ’as ben waiting
-to be put up. You’ll ’ave to ’elp, Barbara,
-if we’re to get them done in time.”</p>
-
-<p>“That will be impossible, I’m afraid,” said
-Barbara, endeavoring to keep her voice calm.
-“Susan Hunt is coming over this afternoon
-for a lesson.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, well, put ’er off,” replied the Duchess.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara moved uneasily. “No,” she answered
-steadily. “I don’t wish to put her off.
-The tomatoes can be put up to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Them tomatoes is just right now, an’ it’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
-so warm, lots O’ them will spoil afore mornin’,”
-the Duchess answered, the smile dying out
-of her face. “Go to the telephone, Barbara,
-an’ tell that ’Unt girl she can’t come. She’s
-ben runnin’ ’ere enough lately, an’ I can’t get
-through them tomatoes alone.”</p>
-
-<p>For a moment Barbara wavered. Insufferable
-as she felt this dictation to be, she thought
-of the comfort and order of the house, and
-her heart sank at the thought of losing them.
-Then Miss Bates’s words suddenly came
-back to her: “You haven’t the say about
-anything any more; they say you’re completely
-changed.”</p>
-
-<p>She turned on the unsuspecting Duchess.
-“Mrs. Harris,” she said determinedly, “you
-ordered those tomatoes yesterday, when I had
-decided that it was best not to have them until
-later, because of the ironing. Now you want
-to put them up when it is inconvenient to
-me to do so, because you have them on your
-hands, and they may spoil. I cannot help you
-this afternoon. If you cannot attend to them
-alone, let them go until to-morrow, when I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
-shall be at leisure. We shall simply have to
-throw away those tomatoes which are not
-good.”</p>
-
-<p>Auburn should have seen the expression of
-the Duchess. Good-humor gave way to surprise,
-which was succeeded by disapproval,
-in turn to be routed by annoyance. It was not
-until the last sentence that a Jove-like rage
-sat upon her reddening countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“You <i>won’t</i> do them tomatoes?” she inquired
-in a queer voice.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll let ’em spoil?” incredulously.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, if necessary.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Harris stopped ironing. She reached
-out a strong brown hand, and turned out the
-gas under the irons. She unrolled the sleeves
-of her brown calico dress. Then she turned
-slowly toward her resolute mistress.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara Grafton,” she said with an awful
-calmness of manner, “you’re an ungrateful,
-’ard-’eaded girl, an’ I’m sorry for your family.
-I come ’ere to ’elp you hout in your trouble,—I
-ain’t no common ’elp,—an’ you flies in my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>
-face whenever you can, an’ goes agin me
-every chanct you get. What does I do about
-that? Nothin’. You try to make me spend
-my time in frills, an’ fussin’ over things as
-the finest families in Hengland never ’as.
-What does I do? Nothin’. I goes on my way
-an’ swallers insults from a chit of a girl. I
-seen lots o’ things sence I come which ’urt
-my sensitive disposition, but I passes ’em by.
-Now it comes to tomatoes, an’ I guess we’ll
-part. You’re an ungrateful girl, an’ I washes
-my hands of you.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Harris crossed over to the sink, and
-solemnly washed and wiped her hands. Then
-she put on her faded black bonnet, which
-always hung by its rusty strings from a hook
-behind the door. She stood a minute, on the
-threshold, and looked at Barbara in Olympic
-sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>“Onct more,” she said almost entreatingly,
-“will you ’elp with them tomatoes?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>The screen-door banged loudly. Barbara
-was alone again.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER VII<br />
-
-<small>“THE FALLING OUT OF FAITHFUL FRIENDS”</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE Kid stamped loudly up the piazza
-steps, and trotted through the
-house to find Barbara. His infant
-intellect, assisted by the pangs of his stomach,
-assured him that it was past the dinner-hour.
-And yet no loud-tongued bell,
-energetically operated upon by the Duchess,
-had summoned him from his play in the dusty
-street. On such a dire occasion the Kid always
-reported to headquarters; and passing
-through the empty dining-room, he came
-upon Barbara alone in the kitchen, desperately
-struggling with a can of salmon. The
-Kid stopped on the threshold and stared.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara, with the can in one hand and the
-opener in the other, was hotly endeavoring to
-effect a combination of the two, with a notable
-lack of success. At first she held the can in
-the air, and attempted to punch a hole in it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span>
-with the can-opener; but as this seemed an
-entirely futile course, she gave it up, and
-adopted a new method of attack. When
-Charles arrived upon the scene of action, she
-placed the can firmly on the table, and gave
-it a vicious stab with her knife. The tin
-yielded; Barbara smiled, and all was proceeding
-merrily, when a sudden, inexplicable twist
-jerked can and can-opener out of her hand
-and landed them both on the floor. Barbara
-forgot herself, and stamped her foot forcibly.</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s Mrs. Harris?” inquired the Kid,
-with a look of fearful anticipation gathering
-in his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>No reply. His sister picked up the can,
-and succeeded in boring a small hole in its
-top.</p>
-
-<p>“Say, where’s Mrs. Harris?” repeated the
-little boy, anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>“Charles,” said Barbara, looking at the
-child for the first time,—“mercy, how dirty
-you are!—Charles, dinner will be ready soon.
-Mrs. Harris has left us—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>She stopped short in astonishment. The
-Kid had thrown himself prone upon the floor,
-and had broken into loud wails.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it? What is it?” she cried, running
-to him and trying to pull him up from
-the floor.</p>
-
-<p>The Kid held his tough little body down,
-and wept copiously.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara tried sternness. “Charles, get up
-this minute,” she commanded, “and tell me
-what is the matter.”</p>
-
-<p>The Kid lifted a woe-begone face to his
-sister.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s gone,” he said, “and we can’t ever
-have any more beefsteak, or lamb with gravy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was that what you were crying for?”
-asked Barbara, coldly. “Charles, I am disgusted
-with you. Now you get up and wash
-your hands, and dinner will soon be ready.”</p>
-
-<p>She sighed as she carried in the salmon,
-extracted from the hole in the can in minute
-sections, so that it resembled a pile of sawdust
-rather than the body of a fish. She found
-herself wishing that it had been possible to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
-reconcile her desires and Mrs. Harris’s commands.</p>
-
-<p>It was a melancholy family that partook
-of the pulverized fish, fried potatoes, bread,
-butter, and bananas, which constituted Barbara’s
-effort.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh dear!” sighed Jack, as he took his
-seat. “Variety is the spice of life; we certainly
-have that, so I suppose you think we don’t
-care for the other spices, having left the pepper-cellar
-in the pantry. I always did like
-pepper on fried potatoes.”</p>
-
-<p>David lifted his large blue eyes and let them
-rest on his elder sister.</p>
-
-<p>“You must be like Cinderella’s sisters,” he
-said reflectively. “Had such an awful temper,—couldn’t
-anybody live with ’em.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked angrily at the little boy,
-but his face was so innocent that her heart
-softened. She did not answer him, but began
-to explain matters to her father, who looked
-grave and rather preoccupied. Her story did
-not seem to impress him, for some reason,
-and Barbara found herself faltering over her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>
-account, and justifying herself in every other
-sentence.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes—yes,” said the Doctor, abstractedly,
-as she finished. “Of course you ought not to
-have to put up tomatoes if you don’t want
-to. Mrs. Harris was a very capable woman,
-though, and you are in for another siege,
-I’m afraid. It’s too bad. You will have to try
-to get some one else.” And, looking at his
-watch, he left the table.</p>
-
-<p>Gassy had been quiet during the whole
-meal, her elfish locks, bright eyes, and silence
-making her more conspicuous than if she had
-shouted. After dinner, she soberly enveloped
-herself in her large apron, and took her place
-at Barbara’s side, ready to help her sister.</p>
-
-<p>“I hate dishes,” she remarked conversationally,
-as she took the first plate in hand.
-“They are never over, and they never change.
-I must have wiped this Robinson Crusoe plate
-of the Kid’s at least a million times since
-mama went—There! Oh my, Barbara, I’ve
-broken it!”</p>
-
-<p>“Cecilia! Why don’t you hold on to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>
-things you take in your hands?” cried Barbara.
-“I never saw such a child! You break
-everything you touch!”</p>
-
-<p>The child’s face flushed. She stood quietly
-a moment, and wiped two plates with deftness
-and precision. The next moment, Barbara at
-the sink suddenly felt as if a whirlwind had
-struck the room. A dishcloth went whizzing
-upwards until it clung to the clock on the
-shelf, a wriggling figure freed itself from a
-blue-checked apron, which was flung tumultuously
-on the floor, and an agitated, retreating
-voice exclaimed, “I’ll never—<i>never</i>—<span class="smcap">NEVER</span>
-wipe for you again! There!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara finished the work alone, and went
-to the porch, with a struggle going on in her
-mind. She felt that she was failing, in spite
-of her best efforts,—failing with the children,
-failing to do the “simple” household tasks,
-and to manage the household machinery that
-had never been so startlingly in evidence
-before. What was the cause of it all?</p>
-
-<p>“Of course I am not very experienced,”
-Barbara said to herself, “but still, with a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
-moderately good servant, I am sure I could
-manage very well. The trouble has been with
-the frightful maids we have had. And the
-children are demoralized by the frequent
-changes, and are hard to control. Oh, for one
-good cook, so that I could show myself to
-be the capable girl that a college girl ought
-to be!”</p>
-
-<p>She felt so cheered by her soliloquy, which
-she did not realize to be unconscious self-justification,
-that she sat down almost happily
-to write the daily report that went to brighten
-her mother’s exile. In spite of all domestic
-accidents and crises, this letter was always
-written; and the more lugubrious Barbara’s
-state of mind, the harder she strove for a
-merry report. She had nearly finished the
-last sheet, with flying fingers, when a chuckle
-caused her to look up, and discover that
-Jack had been reading page after page, as
-she had discarded it.</p>
-
-<p>“Bab,” he said, “you certainly do write the
-funniest letters I ever read. If you should try
-to write a story instead of ‘The Absolute In-ness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
-of the Internal Entity,’ you would make
-your fortune immediately. I don’t see how
-you can write one way and feel another,
-as you do.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s reply was checked by the appearance
-of Susan, and Jack disappeared,
-carrying the letter with him.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m so glad to see you!” said Barbara,
-cordially. “Did you bring your Browning
-with you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” answered Susan, sitting down in
-the big cane rocker. “Yes, I brought him,
-and a basket of mending besides. I am
-awfully behind in it, and I can talk and darn
-at the same time.”</p>
-
-<p>The glad light faded out of Barbara’s eyes.
-“Why, Sue dear!” she said, “that’s impossible.
-No one could possibly study Browning
-and do anything else at the same time. He
-absorbs all the energy and attention that one
-has.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh dear!” sighed Susan. “I did want to
-begin our lessons to-day, but we’ll have to put
-it off till to-morrow, then. Bob leaves for New<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
-York to-night, you know, and he must have
-all the socks that I can muster.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you really going to mend those things
-now, instead of reading the ‘Ring’ with
-me?”</p>
-
-<p>Susan looked up quickly. “Why, what
-else can I do?” she said. “Bob must have
-decent clothes, and we can begin the ‘Ring’
-to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” responded Barbara, icily. “Of
-course Browning doesn’t mean so much to
-you as he does to me. But I considered our
-engagement to read this afternoon so binding
-that I have just lost Mrs. Harris in consequence.”</p>
-
-<p>“Lost Mrs. Harris in consequence?” repeated
-Susan. “Why, Barbara, how?”</p>
-
-<p>“She insisted upon putting up tomatoes
-this afternoon when I couldn’t help her,
-because of our engagement, and—well, she
-wouldn’t stay when I was firm,” replied Barbara,
-wishing that the subject of disagreement
-had been a little more dignified. “Really,
-Susan, that woman was insufferable.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“And you let her go for that?” cried Susan,
-in a surprised voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” answered Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>Susan jabbed her big needle into a large
-sock, with energy. Her friend watched her
-with uninterested gaze. Suddenly Susan
-stopped, and looked at Barbara with an expression
-of determination.</p>
-
-<p>“Babbie,” she said with an air of having
-summoned up her courage,—“Babbie, I
-hope you won’t think me officious, but I feel
-that I must tell you some things. Even if I
-am not a college girl, I have learned a good
-deal about common things in these four quiet
-years at home. You are having a hard time,
-my dear, as everybody knows. Of course
-every one talks about it. But I don’t know
-<i>what</i> people will say when they find out why
-Mrs. Harris left,—for of course they will find
-out.”</p>
-
-<p>Susan stopped her incoherent outburst, and
-eyed Barbara doubtfully. Then she went on.</p>
-
-<p>“It was dreadful of you to let Mrs. Harris
-go, when she had been so kind. What if she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
-<i>did</i> go contrary to your ideas! Some of them
-are queer, you know, and why did you care,
-anyway, so long as your poor family were taken
-care of comfortably? You can’t get along
-without a maid, Barbara,—it’s all too much
-for you. But I’m afraid you’ll find it hard to
-get any one to come, now.”</p>
-
-<p>Susan stopped uncertainly.</p>
-
-<p>“Do finish,” said a cold voice from the
-hammock.</p>
-
-<p>Susan looked at the motionless figure lying
-in an attitude of superior attentiveness, and
-her color rose.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, I can’t let it go on,” she broke
-out. “If no one suffered but yourself, it would
-be different But the children are affected,
-too. David never looked so really ill as he
-does now; and if you are not careful, you
-will find him sick on your hands. Your father
-is worn and worried all the time, and you
-yourself are as thin as a rail. It’s because you
-don’t accommodate yourself to circumstances.
-You insist upon carrying out some absurd
-theoretical ideas in the face of practical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
-difficulties. And I hate to have people talk
-about you as they do.”</p>
-
-<p>As these last words fell upon her ears, Barbara
-sprang up from the hammock. Her eyes
-were flashing, and her dignity had utterly
-disappeared.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t ever say that to me again!” she
-cried excitedly. “I don’t care a continental
-what people say about me! Just because I
-have been away all these years and have had
-superior advantages, all the people of Auburn
-discuss me and criticise me, and are—well,
-jealous!”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you mean that I am jealous?” asked
-Susan, an unusual light in her soft blue eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“That makes no difference,” retorted Barbara.
-“The truth of the matter is, that you
-have stayed here, and have had some experience
-in housekeeping, and you have grown to
-think that it is so important that nothing else
-is of value to you—none of the higher things.
-If that is what you and Auburn mean,—that
-I care more for,—yes, Browning, and literature,
-and the real issues of life, than for housekeeping,—then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
-you are quite right I do.
-And I always shall. And I must say that I
-resent any interference whatever.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a long silence. Then Susan rose,
-biting her lips, to hide their trembling. “I
-must go,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t you stay longer?” asked Barbara,
-politely.</p>
-
-<p>“No, I’m afraid not,” replied Susan.</p>
-
-<p>To both girls, the very air was full of constraint.
-Barbara accompanied her visitor to
-the gate, where they parted with scarcely a
-word. Then she turned back swiftly to the
-porch, and sat down in the chair just vacated
-by Susan. She pressed her hand to her
-temples.</p>
-
-<p>“I must think this out,” she said aloud.
-“Could I have been wrong?”</p>
-
-<p>Some time later, the Kid cantered up to the
-porch. He went straight to a bowed figure
-in the big chair, and pulled down the hands
-from the hidden face.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m hungry, Barb’ra,” he said. “Isn’t supper
-ready?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Barbara put her arms around him, and
-hugged him tightly.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>You</i> like me, little brother, don’t you?”
-she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course,” answered the Kid, nonchalantly;
-“and I’m hungry.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara took him by the hand, and led him
-gently into the house.</p>
-
-<p>“I think I can find something for hungry
-little boys,” she said.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER VIII<br />
-
-<small>APPLIED PHILANTHROPY</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">“DADDY, please fasten me up,” said
-Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>The doctor thrust two large hands
-inside of her gown, in the man’s way, using
-them as fulcrums over which to pull the fragile
-fabric with all the force of two strong thumbs.
-“Pretty snug, isn’t it?” he said. “Where
-are you going in your Sunday best?—mill
-or meeting?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara shook out the folds of her violet
-gown. “Meeting,” she responded. “The Woman’s
-Club has asked me to give them a
-paper to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>“The Woman’s Club! What has become
-of the A. L. L. A.?”</p>
-
-<p>“The Auburn Ladies’ Literary Association
-is still in existence, unfortunately. But it isn’t
-going to be long.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?” asked her father.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It’s going to have its name changed, if
-I have any influence with its members,” said
-Barbara. “Isn’t it absurd for it to go on
-calling itself ‘<i>Ladies’</i> Literary Association,’
-just because it has been used to the title for
-thirty years, when every other women’s organization
-in the country is ‘Woman’s Club’? And
-‘<i>Literary</i>’! Did you ever hear of anything so
-pretentious! Nobody is literary nowadays,
-but Tolstoi and Maeterlinck. Besides, the
-name debars the members from philanthropic
-and civic work, which are the moving factors
-in all club life. I shall certainly make an effort
-to have the other members change the name,
-this very day.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d better keep your hands off,”
-laughed the doctor. “The A. L. L. A. is
-Auburn’s Holy of Holies. What are you
-going to ‘stand and deliver’ before it?”</p>
-
-<p>“One of my college papers. I haven’t had
-time to write anything new since the Duchess
-left. It’s on the ‘Psychology of the Child in
-Relation to Club Work.’ I had to piece on
-half the title to make it appropriate.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The suspicion of a twinkle lurked about
-the doctor’s eyes. “Well, good luck to you,”
-he said; “the Literary Association may not
-approve of your paper, but it can’t find fault
-with your dress.”</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t know what you’re talking
-about,” said Jack. “That garb is like all the
-rest of Barbara,—it’s too irritatingly new
-to pass unscathed in Auburn. Is that churn
-effect the Umpire Style, Barb?”</p>
-
-<p>“It can’t rouse any more criticism than it
-has already had,” said his sister. “I shan’t
-care what they say about the gown, if they
-only hear my message.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>With subdued swish of black silk skirts, and
-a decorous silencing of whispers, the Auburn
-Ladies’ Literary Association came to order.
-Barbara, with veiled amusement, looked about
-the familiar “parlors” of the Presbyterian
-church. The standard and banner, with the
-legend “Honor Class,” had been moved into
-a corner, the melodeon, stripped of its green
-cover, stood in walnut nakedness on the platform,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
-and a sprawling bunch of carnations
-and a gavel ornamented the superintendent’s
-desk. The map of Palestine, done in colored
-chalk, had been partially erased from the
-blackboard at the head of the room, and
-beneath it was written the following</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Program</span></p>
-
-
-<div class="center">
-<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Program details">
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Roll Call.</i> Answered by quotations from Shakespeare.</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Instrumental Solo.</i> “Murmuring Zephyrs.”</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Miss Martha Crary.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Recitation.</i> “Queen of the Flowers.”</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Miss Hypatia Harrison.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Paper.</i> “Geo. Eliot’s Life, Character, and Position as a Novelist.”</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Mrs. Abbie Penfold.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Vocal Solo.</i> “Night Sinks on the Wave.”</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Miss Libbie Darwin.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Address.</i> “The Literary Atmosphere of Our Club.”</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Mrs. Angie Bankson.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" rowspan="2"><i>Readings.</i></td><td align="left" rowspan="2" class="btlb">&nbsp;</td><td align="left"><i>a.</i> Macbeth.</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left"><i>b.</i> Daisy’s Daisies.</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Miss Coleman.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="left" colspan="3"><i>Paper.</i> “Psychology of the Child in Relation to Club Work.”</td></tr>
-<tr><td align="center" colspan="3"><span class="smcap">Miss Barbara Prentice Grafton.</span></td></tr>
-</table>
-</div>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It’s to be hoped that Abbie’s and Angie’s
-are not so long as mine,” thought Barbara,
-irreverently, “or there’ll be no one to put the
-Grafton mackerel to soak to-night; to say
-nothing of all the winds and waves that must
-be passed through before they come to me.”</p>
-
-<p>It was the “wind and wave” part of the
-program that appealed to the audience. The
-papers were accorded polite attention, as befitted
-Auburn manners, but the musical numbers
-and readings were followed by the subdued
-hum that is an expression of club delight.
-For Barbara, the entire entertainment of the
-day was not furnished by the program. Between
-the swaying fans she caught glimpses
-of Mrs. Enderby’s placid face, relaxed in sleep;
-from the church kitchen came the rattle of
-paper napkins and the clink of Miss Pettibone’s
-tray, and from the rear of the room
-sounded, at intervals, the cough of Mrs.
-Crampton, a genteel warning to speakers
-that their voices did not “carry.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was there ever a human being more
-frightfully out of her element than I am<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
-here!” thought Barbara. “If the House-Plant
-could only see Mrs. Enderby! But she’s no
-more asleep than all the rest of them. What
-<i>am</i> I going to do to wake them up!”</p>
-
-<p>This thought was uppermost in her mind
-as the afternoon was tinkled and applauded
-away. It was more than ever prominent as
-the precise, ladylike voice of Mrs. Bankson
-was raised a half-tone higher in her closing
-paragraph:—</p>
-
-<p>“But, however, after all is said and done,
-it is the <i>literary</i> atmosphere that makes our
-club what it is. The dearly-loved paths that
-we have followed for many years have led us
-to lofty summits and ever-widening vistas,
-but never away from our original goal. The
-Ever-Womanly has always been our aim, and,
-while less substantial ambitions have fluttered
-by on airy wing, and the thunder of the new
-woman has rolled even upon our peaceful horizon,
-we have never faltered in our footsteps.</p>
-
-<p>“On, on we go in our devotion to literature.
-And, as one of the most notable of our lady
-poets has so aptly expressed it,—</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">Still forever yawns before our eyes</div>
-<div class="verse">An Utmost, that is veiled.”</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>A ladylike patter of applause, and a more
-active flutter of fans, greeted the end of the
-speech. The back door creaked violently, and
-Miss Pettibone’s round face appeared in the
-opening to see if time for refreshment had
-come. It disappeared suddenly as Miss Coleman
-mounted the platform to impersonate,
-first a bloody Macbeth, and then a swaying
-field daisy. And, finally, Barbara Prentice
-Grafton and the Empire gown faced the Literary
-Association.</p>
-
-<p>Later, when she recalled the afternoon, Barbara
-was surprised to remember how little of
-her original paper she had used. The triviality
-of the program had supplied her with text
-enough, and the “Psychology of the Child”
-was partially diverted into a sermon upon the
-aimlessness of a purely literary club. In her
-earnestness she was carried beyond caution.</p>
-
-<p>“I call you to new things,” rang out her
-resolute voice, in conclusion. “Literary effort
-in club life is outworn. You <i>can</i> read your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
-Homer alone, but it takes concentrated, combined
-interest to accomplish the <i>vital</i> things
-of living. You have read too long. It is philanthropy
-we need in Auburn,—civic improvement,
-educational effort that shall be for
-the masses rather than our selfish selves. I
-call you to this. I ask you to work with me
-for the good of our town and our people.”</p>
-
-<p>The effect of Barbara’s personal magnetism
-was never more strongly evidenced than by
-the genuine applause that greeted her effort.
-The Literary Association might disapprove
-her theories and her violet gown, but her sincerity
-was inspiring. The Auburn mothers
-caught the contagion in her voice, and were
-interested, if not convinced.</p>
-
-<p>There was a momentary pause as the applause
-subsided. Then Barbara said earnestly:
-“I’m afraid I may have been too abstract in
-my statements. But I have very definite ideas
-of what might be done in Auburn that would
-be most beneficial to our children and ourselves.
-The crêche that I spoke of is one of
-them. If any of you care to ask any questions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
-I shall be glad to answer them. If I can,”
-she added more modestly.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Enderby, who had been aroused from
-her nap just in time to hear Barbara’s ringing
-close, rose to the occasion. To her a question
-was a question. “Miss Barbara,” she inquired,
-an interested expression on her rested face,
-“do you believe in children going barefoot
-this hot weather?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked surprised. “W-why, n-no,”
-she said.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” said Mrs. Enderby, conversationally,
-“I was wondering.”</p>
-
-<p>There was another pause. Then Mrs. Bellows
-rose in her place. “Did I understand
-you to say <i>Kreysh?</i>”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Barbara. “A day-nursery
-would be the first form of philanthropy I
-should advise for Auburn.”</p>
-
-<p>“What need, if I may ask,” inquired Mrs.
-Bellows, impressively, “has Auburn for a day-nursery?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara explained the relief to the mother
-and the good to the child.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It seems to me,” remarked Mrs. Bellows,
-“that a Kretch is about as necessary here as
-two tails to a cat. If there’s a death or sickness
-in the family, I send the children over
-to Lib’s. Otherwise, I’d rather have them at
-home. They gad enough as it is.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you mean that the mothers are to
-take turns in taking care of all the children
-in town?” asked Mrs. Penfold.</p>
-
-<p>“My goodness!” murmured Mrs. Enderby.</p>
-
-<p>“It saves the children from the moving-picture
-shows and the cheap theatres that are
-among the most pernicious of evil influences,”
-said Barbara. “It keeps them off the street
-and out of bad company”—</p>
-
-<p>“Not if she lets that Charles attend,” whispered
-Mrs. Bellows to the woman in the next
-chair. “I’ve forbidden Sydney to play with
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“And gives the mothers a vacation. Instead
-of the care of their little ones every
-day, they have charge of them possibly two
-afternoons a summer.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d hate to trust my boys to Bertha
-Enderby,” whispered Mrs. Bellows again.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>In the discussion that followed, Barbara
-offered her most convincing inducement. “I’m
-not a mother,” she said, “but I am willing to
-do my part toward furthering the work. If I
-can have coöperation in the establishment of
-the nursery, I’ll give my time, in turn, to it.
-And I think—I’m not certain about it, but I
-think I may be able to furnish the room for
-the purpose.”</p>
-
-<p>The novelty of the idea carried the day
-with the younger members of the club, and
-when Barbara took her place again, the seed
-of the enterprise had been planted. But her
-second mission to the Association met with
-less favorable result. The suggestion for the
-change of name met with decided opposition.</p>
-
-<p>“It doesn’t seem ladylike to call it <i>Woman’s</i>
-Club,” objected Mrs. Angie Bankson.</p>
-
-<p>“The name has been good enough for us for
-thirty years,” said Mrs. Bellows, with acerbity.</p>
-
-<p>“A. L. L. A. makes such a good monogram,”
-sighed Miss Lillie Beckett, who designed
-the programs for the club on state
-occasions.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Enderby’s sleep had filled her with
-good-will toward the world, and she amiably
-proposed a compromise. “Why not keep our
-old initials,” she said, “and take another
-name, each word beginning with the same
-letter as the old one?”</p>
-
-<p>“What, for instance?” demanded Mrs. Bellows.
-“Do you happen to think of any?”</p>
-
-<p>The sarcasm of the speech was lost on
-Mrs. Enderby.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Auburn for the first word,” she suggested
-mildly.</p>
-
-<p>But when put to vote, the motion was lost.
-The Auburn Ladies’ Literary Association triumphed,
-and the “Woman’s Club” died before
-it was born.</p>
-
-<p>“That snip of a Barbara Grafton!” said
-Mrs. Bellows to her neighbor, as the pink
-sherbet and the paper napkins went around.
-“The idea of her being invited to address us,
-and then giving that fool advice to women
-that knew her when she should have been
-spanked! I’d never send a child of mine to
-college, if I had all the money in the world.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
-Normal school can do enough harm. I didn’t
-know she could be such a fool! <i>Kretch!</i>”</p>
-
-<p>Susan leaned over from the next chair.
-“Barbara isn’t a fool, Mrs. Bellows,” she said
-warmly; “she’s the cleverest girl I ever
-knew.”</p>
-
-<p>“In books, maybe,” sniffed Mrs. Bellows.</p>
-
-<p>“No, in everything,” said Susan. “It is in
-books that she’s had the most training, but
-she is just as clever in other things. She’s
-had an awful time this summer with sickness,
-and poor help, and housework, and no experience
-in any of them. Any one else would
-have been discouraged long ago. But she has
-stuck it out, and been big and brave and
-cheerful about it, to give her mother a chance
-to get well. I can’t let any one say anything
-against Barbara.”</p>
-
-<p>The two women looked their surprise at
-the warm defense from quiet Susan.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s her theories I object to, not her,” said
-Mrs. Bellows.</p>
-
-<p>“She won’t keep them all,” said Susan.
-“She’ll always be loyal to her own convictions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
-just as she is now; but she’ll find out
-later that some of them are not so worth while
-as she is herself. Then she’ll sift them out.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish she’d hurry up with her sifting,
-then,” said Mrs. Bellows.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara, in the meantime, had not waited
-for her sherbet but had hurried home to prepare
-the meal. In the evening she laid the
-matter of the nursery before her father, and
-was surprised to be met with some of the same
-objections that had been advanced at the
-woman’s club.</p>
-
-<p>“But mayn’t I <i>try?</i>” she pleaded finally.</p>
-
-<p>“I see your heart is set on it,” said the
-doctor. “I’m not going to refuse you the
-carriage-house for the use of your children,
-though I do think you won’t need it more
-than once. Auburn has no real <i>poor</i>, you
-know. Only, Barbara, <i>don’t</i> take any more
-upon yourself this hot weather! The Kid is
-a whole day-nursery, himself.”</p>
-
-<p>It took all Barbara’s leisure time from Monday
-until Thursday, which was the appointed
-day for the opening, to get the deserted, dusty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
-carriage-house in order; to coax sulky Sam,
-the stable-boy, to move the accumulation of
-broken-down sleighs and phaetons into a corner;
-to hire two women to sweep, scrub, and
-dust floors, windows, and walls, in order to
-make the carriage-house fit for an afternoon’s
-habitation by the many clean, starched children
-whom she hoped to see. But it was
-worth it,—oh, yes, it was worth it!—and Barbara’s
-heart glowed with enthusiasm at the
-idea of driving the entering wedge of civic
-improvement into the flinty heart of staid
-Auburn.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile the house suffered. Dr. Grafton
-was called away at meal-times with conspicuous
-frequency. Gassy, David, and the Kid did
-not object greatly, for their imaginations were
-fired by the elaborate preparations for the
-“party,” which the Kid firmly believed to be
-held in honor of his birthday, three months
-past. But Jack protested bitterly.</p>
-
-<p>“Another ‘walk-around’!” he ejaculated,
-coming in at six o’clock Wednesday evening,
-and gazing blankly at the bare dining-room.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
-“Say, Barb, a fellow that’s been canoeing
-all afternoon has an appetite that reaches
-from Dan to Beersheba. I don’t want to make
-you mad, but I feel mighty like Mother Hubbard’s
-dog.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked up nervously. “Now, Jack,
-what difference does it make to you whether
-you sit at table with the others and use up
-hundreds of dishes, or eat in the kitchen and
-save my time? The bread is in the pantry
-with butter and raspberries, and there is some
-cold meat in the ice-box. Cut all you want.
-Besides, I have sent Charles over to Miss
-Pettibone’s for a blueberry pie.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack looked unwontedly cross. “Sometimes
-I think you are the camel that edged himself
-into the tent and crowded out his master,”
-he said. “These walk-arounds on Sunday
-nights were pleasant enough at first with
-everything piled on the kitchen table, so that
-we walked around with a sandwich in each
-hand; but it comes so often now that it seems
-as if ‘every day’ll be Sunday by and by.’”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s reply was checked by the sudden<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
-appearance of the Kid, bearing a disk in both
-hands. The paper covering was torn and
-spotted with blue patches, and a broad stain
-extended the full length of his blouse. He put
-his burden carefully on the table, and turned
-apologetically to Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“I may have dropped that pie; I don’t
-remember,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“N. P., no pie for me!” declared Jack. “Au
-revoir, Miss Grafton. Peter asked me over
-to supper, and there’s still time to overtake
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>Away went Jack, lustily chanting “The
-Roast Beef of Old England.” Barbara fed the
-Kid to the brim, feeling somewhat guilty
-when she met his clear young eyes full of
-affectionate trust in his big sister. It was too
-bad to offer up the family on the altar of philanthropy.
-The Infant’s cruel prediction as
-to a Jellyby future came back to her, but the
-ends justified the means in this case.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning was so clear, warm, and
-bright, that Barbara’s spirits rose to fever
-heat. This was the day of her opportunity to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>
-loosen the bondage of Auburn mothers, and
-to take the first step toward raising them to
-higher standards of ease and culture. Her
-face beamed as she sped downstairs to do
-the daily tasks which awaited her. Breakfast
-was ready long before any one appeared to
-partake of it; dishes were washed in haste,
-beds made in a trice,—just this once!—and
-dusting passed over entirely.</p>
-
-<p>All Barbara’s morning was spent in planning
-games, in decorating the carriage-house
-with flags, in going to Miss Pettibone’s for the
-dozens of cookies which she had ordered, and
-in finding cool space in the refrigerator for
-twelve bottles of milk. The children were to
-come at two; and at half-past one Barbara sat
-on the porch, dressed in a simple white gown,
-waiting for the first arrival and for her assistant,
-Mrs. Enderby.</p>
-
-<p>At five minutes after two, there were no
-children. At ten minutes past, still no children.
-At fifteen minutes after two, Mrs. Enderby’s
-fat, placid self waddled up to the doctor’s
-gate.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“My children are coming along,” she said.
-“It’s awful warm. I’ve brought a palm-leaf
-fan. I can fan the children, if you want me to.
-Any come yet?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, not yet,” replied Barbara. She had
-been awaiting the arrival of Mrs. Enderby
-with that desire for moral support which a new
-undertaking always brings upon its authors.
-Mrs. Enderby, as the mother of six children,
-might well be expected to furnish any amount
-of support derived from experience; but
-somehow, as Barbara looked at her, she felt
-that she had made a great mistake. A cushion
-cannot serve as a propelling-board; and poor
-Mrs. Enderby looked very cushiony.</p>
-
-<p>She sat rocking slowly and evenly on the
-porch. “If no one comes by three o’clock,”
-she said, “I think I’ll leave and go over to
-Main Street to see the new moving pictures.
-I forgot about them when I promised to help.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I am sure some children will come,”
-Barbara replied hastily. “It is such a fine
-chance for the mothers to rest.”</p>
-
-<p>At quarter of three, it seemed to the confused<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
-girl that all Auburn was invading her
-lawn in a body. Streams of small children,
-dragged along by elder brothers, sisters,
-nurses, and mothers, descended upon the
-house like a flood. The air resounded with
-the shrieks of suddenly deserted youngsters,
-with the threats and warnings of their departing
-guardians, with the consolations of Barbara,
-Mrs. Enderby, and Gassy herself. Just
-as suddenly as they had come, all the natural
-protectors left, with singular unanimity, Barbara
-thought. It was not at all as she had
-planned. There had been no grateful approach
-of a mother at a time to meet the white-robed,
-calm hostess; no pleasant chat, no graceful reassurance
-of a child’s safety. But an enormous
-wave had broken upon the Grafton house and
-as quickly retreated, leaving thirty-nine pebbles
-of assorted sizes on the shore. Thirty-nine!
-Barbara gasped.</p>
-
-<p>Her first step was to sweep the children to
-the carriage-house in a body. Mrs. Enderby
-led the procession, waddling along like a very
-fat hen, with innumerable little chickens running<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
-after. Barbara brought up the rear, anxiously
-counting thirty-nine over and over to
-herself. Loyal little Gassy kept her eyes upon
-the children as if she had been transformed
-into a faithful watch-dog. And the Kid himself
-seemed to exercise a remarkable amount
-of oversight; he was waiting for the presents
-which were, of course, the object of a birthday
-party.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s whole subsequent recollection of
-the afternoon lay in a picture,—the one which
-greeted her as she stepped into the carriage-house,
-gently pushing the last of the flock
-before her. The large room seemed to her
-bewildered eyes fairly decorated with children.
-Every broken-down buggy and sleigh was
-filled with more than its quota, and prancing
-steeds were tugging at the ancient shafts in
-vain. In a corner of the room, ten boys were
-fighting for possession of a dilapidated harness.
-Shrieks of delight were rising from the
-hay-mow above her head, and thin little legs
-were running up and down the upright ladder
-with spider-like agility.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Barbara gasped. “Mrs. Enderby!” she
-exclaimed. “How shall we ever get them together
-again!”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Enderby did not answer. She stood
-in the middle of the room with her fan idle in
-her hand and her head turned backward as
-far as it would go. Involuntarily following
-her gaze, Barbara looked up and saw a sight
-which haunted her in dreams forever after.</p>
-
-<p>Fifteen feet above the floor, a long, narrow
-beam extended horizontally from one edge
-of the hay-mow to the opposite wall. Sitting
-on the beam, with legs dangling down, sat
-seventeen children, one behind another, so
-tightly wedged that there would not have
-been space for even half a child more. Wriggling,
-twisting, turning upon one another,—and
-at any instant the slender beam might
-break!</p>
-
-<p>It was little Gassy who saw the look of
-frozen horror on Barbara’s face, and took
-action first. Without a word she sprang up
-the ladder and out to the edge of the hay-mow.
-There she called out:—</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Each kid that comes back <i>now</i>, slowly
-and carefully, gets a cookie!”</p>
-
-<p>No one moved. Mrs. Enderby down below
-dropped her fan and began walking up and
-down beneath the beam, with her ample
-skirts outspread to catch any child overcome
-by dizziness.</p>
-
-<p>“A raisin cookie!” cried Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>No one stirred.</p>
-
-<p>“With nuts in it!”</p>
-
-<p>The child nearest the hay-loft began to
-wriggle backwards. “I get first choice!” she
-said.</p>
-
-<p>“Second!”</p>
-
-<p>“Third!”</p>
-
-<p>The line took up the slow wriggle, and
-Barbara below watched, with her skirts also
-extended. She could think of nothing else
-to do.</p>
-
-<p>“Slowly!” shouted Gassy militantly. “Keep
-below there, Mrs. Enderby. Each kid has to
-go down the ladder to Barbara for the cookie,
-an’ <i>stay</i> down. Then we’ll play down there.”</p>
-
-<p>Children respond quickly to an appeal to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
-stomach. In less than five minutes, seventeen
-children were munching seventeen cookies,
-and a rousing game of “Drop the Handkerchief”
-had been started by a now thoroughly
-alert Barbara. Most of the children
-joined in with gusto. Mrs. Enderby picked up
-her palm-leaf, and tapped Gassy with it approvingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Now you can just keep on helping by
-counting thirty-nine over and over again,”
-she said.</p>
-
-<p>Game succeeded game. London Bridge
-fell down in weary repetition for Barbara.
-The players assured themselves unto seventy
-times seven times that “King Willyum was
-King George’s Son.” A trousers button had
-to be pressed into each child’s hand as a hiding-place.
-Six children at different times were
-hurt, and cried. Mrs. Enderby, now that the
-danger was over, took her chair into a corner
-and went to sleep behind her fan. But faithful
-Gassy remained at the front, singing with
-rare abandon and helping to lead each game.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara herself was so engrossed in wiping<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
-away youthful tears, and in singing, that she
-did not notice the gradual diminution of her
-forces until Gassy suddenly took her aside.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara,” she said anxiously, “there are
-only twenty-seven kids in this room; where
-are the others?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara counted hastily; looked up in the
-hay-mow; gave a wild glance into the abandoned
-vehicles. It was true; the Kid himself
-was missing. Then she crossed over to Mrs.
-Enderby and touched her shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“Mrs. Enderby,” she said, “I am afraid
-you will have to take ‘King William’ with
-Gassy, while I look for twelve children who
-seem to be missing.”</p>
-
-<p>She flung open the door, and looked around.
-No children. Some odd instinct led her towards
-her own house. As she approached, the
-dining-room door facing the carriage-house
-suddenly opened, and a swarm of little boys
-issued forth. Little boys they were, but little
-goblins they looked to be, so impish were their
-faces, so bedraggled their appearance. Each
-boy held in one hand a milk-bottle, which he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
-was applying to his lips in infant fashion; each
-blouse was bulging with rapidly disappearing
-cookies. Barbara’s refreshments were almost
-a thing of the past.</p>
-
-<p>As she rushed over to the group, it disintegrated,
-and in the centre, deserted by all
-his fellows in crime, stood the guilty Kid.</p>
-
-<p>There were no words suitable for the occasion,
-and therefore Barbara said nothing.
-Under her stern gaze, the Kid visibly shrunk.
-His milk-bottle dropped from his hand and
-splashed them both. He began to weep most
-violently.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I don’t like birthday parties,” he
-sobbed. “They didn’t bring any presents this
-time; I asked ’em. An’ we got tired o’ games,
-so we went wading in the creek an’ got all
-wet. An’ nen we were hungry an’ I thought
-you did forget the supper—”</p>
-
-<p>Wading! Barbara glanced around at the
-little boys, and at the rest of the troop which
-had filtered from the carriage-house. Were
-these the children that had come to her house
-several hours before—these unrecognizable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
-<i>gamins?</i> The boys were the most torn; but
-even the girls seemed lost in dirt and disorder.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Enderby made her leisurely way up
-to Barbara, and began to fan her placidly.
-“They’re all here,” she said; “I’ve just
-counted the thirty-nine of ’em. And here
-comes the mothers again, so our labors are
-over.”</p>
-
-<p>Again the strange influx of parents and
-guardians, which had so puzzled Barbara
-before. Again the receding wave, carrying the
-pebbles back this time.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara was vaguely conscious of choruses
-of remarks singularly alike in character.
-“James Greenleaf, <i>where</i> is your hat?”—“Robbie,
-you dirty boy, come here”—“Martha,
-how did you tear your apron so?” She
-realized that she was not being thanked as
-much as was her proper due. But all she
-wished to do on earth was to get to her own
-room to rest—not to think.</p>
-
-<p>It was not until next morning, however,
-that the final blow fell. A very relaxed Barbara
-sat at the head of the breakfast-table,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
-and around its corner Jack was looking at her
-quizzically.</p>
-
-<p>“What beats me,” he said, “is why you
-should have been willing to do all that work
-in order that the mothers of the enlightened
-A. L. L. A. should be enabled to go almost in
-a body to see the opening of the new moving-picture
-theatre. Do you believe so heartily in
-the ‘culchah’ of those things?”</p>
-
-<p>“Jack!” cried Barbara, starting from her
-seat. “Jack, they <i>didn’t</i> do that, did they?”</p>
-
-<p>“They sure did,” responded her cruel
-brother. “Nineteen maternal parents of the
-thirty-nine were visible to me from my seat
-in the back row. They had the time of their
-lives.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s eyes filled with tears at this disappointment
-of her hopes. As she struggled
-hard to keep them back, she caught the
-glance of her father,—so apprehensive, so
-tender, and yet so amused, that, although the
-tears came from her eyes, laughter also
-sounded from her lips.</p>
-
-<p>“‘Here endeth the first lesson,’” she said.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER IX<br />
-
-<small>“WITHOUT”</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE alarm-clock under Barbara’s pillow
-sent forth a muffled rattle, like
-a querulous old woman with tooth-ache,
-complaining from beneath her bandages.
-The girl turned over in bed and sighed.
-A moment later the town-clock struck six, with
-insistent note, and after a sympathetic delay
-of a minute more, the living-room clock below
-sounded its admonition. Sleepily and reluctantly
-Barbara drew forth the alarm-clock to
-make sure of the worst.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s <i>always</i> six o’clock,” she said crossly.
-Then she slammed the offender down upon
-the bed, and set her bare feet upon the floor
-with a thud that betokened no happy morning
-spirit. Oh, for those luxurious days at college
-when a closed transom and an “engaged”
-sign upon the door insured sufficient slumber
-after a night of school-girl dissipation! Not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span>
-since the nightmare of housekeeping had
-attacked her rest, two months before, had
-“Babbie the Nap-kin,” as she was jocularly
-known at college, had enough sleep. This
-starting the day with heavy eyes, and body
-that sighed for rest, was a new thing. How
-had her mother done it, all these years?
-Probably as she, Barbara, was doing it now;—there
-was no one else to share it with
-her.</p>
-
-<p>The same old routine,—Barbara wearily
-went over it: Unlock the doors, open the
-windows; light the fire, put the kettle on, take
-the food out of the ice-box, skim the milk,
-grind the coffee, make the toast, set the table,
-rouse the sleepers. Every one of the mornings
-in the year her mother had done it, or superintended
-the doing of it. Three hundred and
-sixty-five mornings, for twenty-three years.
-8395 times! Barbara shuddered.</p>
-
-<p>It was hot and stuffy downstairs. The chairs
-were set about at untidy angles, and the sun
-blazed in fiercely at the window. The kitchen
-door-knob was sticky to the touch, and a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
-bold cockroach ran across the back porch as
-she opened the door. Was this summer hotter
-and more disagreeable than usual, or was
-it possible that Mrs. Grafton had been responsible
-for the cool, shaded rooms and the fresh
-morning air that had always greeted Barbara
-when she arrived upon the scene of
-action? For the third time in her experience
-the girl considered herself with misgiving.
-Was it possible that housekeeping was a
-science, instead of merely an occupation,—to
-be learned by study, and experiment,
-and experience, just like philosophy? Was
-it even possible that she, Barbara Grafton,
-called “The Shark” at college, was, for the
-first time in her life, to fail miserably in a
-“course”?</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Grafton and David were the only members
-of the family who responded to the
-breakfast-bell. The doctor drank his under-done
-coffee and ate his over-done toast without
-comment; the small boy bent contentedly
-over a bowl of bread and milk. Barbara
-herself ate nothing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter, girl?” asked her
-father. “Aren’t you well?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m all right, only not hungry.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid you’re working too hard. I
-can’t have you losing your appetite and
-looking like a ghost. Don’t you hear of a
-cook?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara shook her head.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid we’ll have to make other sort
-of arrangement, then. Perhaps Mrs. Clemens
-will take us all to board until we hear of some
-help. I’ll try to see her to-day. I don’t mind
-the meals,—my stomach is proof against
-anything!—but I can’t have you sick.”</p>
-
-<p>Her father laid a tender hand on her shoulder,
-and gave her a playful little pat as he
-left the room. But Barbara felt anything but
-playful. Her eyes flashed, and her lips set in
-a hard, bitter line. “My stomach is proof
-against anything!” Such a stupid joke,—such
-a cruel bit of pleasantry! There were
-unshed tears in her voice, as well as her eyes,
-as she went to the stairway and called up,
-crossly: “Jack, Cecil—ia!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There was no answer. Repeated calls
-brought forth an angry response from Gassy,
-and a lazy one from Jack.</p>
-
-<p>“Breakfast is all over. If you’re not down
-in five minutes, there’ll be nothing for you;
-I’m not going to let my dishes stand all
-morning!”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy deigned no answer. Dangerously
-near the time-limit, Jack appeared.</p>
-
-<p>“The wind seems to be from the east this
-morning,” he remarked casually.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara did not answer.</p>
-
-<p>“Was there anything special requiring my
-attendance at this witching hour of the
-morn?”</p>
-
-<p>“The lawn-mower,” said his sister, sharply.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, I thought it must be a telegram or
-a fire,—judging from your agonized voice.”</p>
-
-<p>“If it <i>had</i> been a fire, you would have had
-to be roused! When you haven’t an earthly
-thing to do about the house, Jack, I do think
-that you might get up in time for breakfast.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have some new theories since you
-began housekeeping. I have some faint recollections<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
-about your being the last man
-in the house to rise, a few weeks ago. I’m
-sorry, though, I overslept, Barb. I got up the
-minute you called.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">I roused me from my slumbers,</div>
-<div class="verse">I hied me from my bed.</div>
-<div class="verse">If I had known what breakfast was,</div>
-<div class="verse">I would have slept, instead.</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="unindent">Excuse me for turning up my trousers. The
-coffee seems to be somewhat muddy.”</p>
-
-<p>The storm that had been threatening all
-the morning came at last. College dignity
-was forgotten, and Barbara became a cross,
-over-worked, over-heated child, with a strong
-sense of grievance.</p>
-
-<p>“Jack Grafton, you are a lazy, selfish, inconsiderate
-<i>beast!</i> If you had to do anything
-but <i>eat</i> the meals, you wouldn’t
-criticise them so sharply. You <i>know</i> I’m
-doing the best I can,—you know it!—and
-it’s so hot, and there’s so much work—”</p>
-
-<p>David’s serious brown eyes looked reproach
-at his older brother.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry, Barb,” said Jack, penitently.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
-“I exaggerated about the coffee,—it’s not
-muddy, only riley. You mustn’t get so fussed
-up about things that are said in fun. You
-always <i>used</i> to be able to take a joke. As for
-the grass, I’ll hie me hence at once. It needs
-a cutting as badly as Gassy’s hair.”</p>
-
-<p>In spite of herself, Barbara smiled at the
-comparison. “Poor Cecilia,” she sighed. “I
-don’t know what on earth to do with that
-hair of hers. It is so stiff and rebellious
-that it won’t lie smooth, and yet so thin and
-straight that it won’t fluff out, like other
-children’s. I want her to have it cut, but she
-objects, and pins her faith to that row of curl-papers
-that makes her look like a Circassian
-Lady. It is such an ugly shade of red, too. If
-the child only knew how she looked—”</p>
-
-<p>“She’d never have another happy moment,”
-interrupted Jack, pushing back his coffee-cup.
-“Well, to work, to work! My, it looks hot
-out there in the sunshine!”</p>
-
-<p>An hour later, Barbara raised a flushed face
-from the ironing-board to greet the Vegetable
-Man. The Vegetable Man was fat and red,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
-and wheezed as he walked. He was an old
-patient of the doctor’s, and his bi-weekly trips
-to the Grafton house were partially of a social
-nature. His face wore the blank expression of
-a sheet of sticky fly-paper, and he was equally
-hard to get rid of. He sat down on one of
-the kitchen chairs and fanned himself with his
-hat.</p>
-
-<p>“This is a scorcher!” he remarked.</p>
-
-<p>No one appreciated the truth of this statement
-more strongly than Barbara. But she
-feared the result of an enthusiastic response
-to the Vegetable Man. “Yes,” she assented.
-“It is.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ninety-three, accordin’ to the official
-thermometer on the weather bureau’s porch.
-My thermometer’s three degrees higher, an’
-when I’m out in the sun, I believe mine’s
-right. Even the guv’ment’s likely to make
-mistakes on a day like this.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara nodded.</p>
-
-<p>“Want any vegetables this morning?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I have already ordered my meals
-to-day.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Got some nice corn out there in my
-wagon. An’ some prime cauliflower.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t want either, to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right; only you know you save money
-by buyin’ from me instead of the grocery-store.
-Your ma would tell you that, if she wuz
-here. How <i>is</i> your ma?”</p>
-
-<p>“Getting better, slowly.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s good; give her my respects when
-you write. Leander Hopkins’s respects, an’
-hopes you will soon be in your accustomed
-health again. How are you gettin’ on while
-she’s gone? Are you just helpin’ in the
-kitchen, or are you without?”</p>
-
-<p>“Without?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, without.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t understand what you mean, Mr.
-Hopkins.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, without a gurrl—a kitchen gurrl.”</p>
-
-<p>“We have no cook at present. Do you
-know where I can get one?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I can’t say as I do. Gurrls are pretty
-scarce in kitchens, nowadays, though there
-seems to be plenty of them in parlors. Maybe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>
-my Libbie would come in and help you out,
-though she ain’t never worked out, regular.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, would she?” exclaimed Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t say fer sure. I’ll ast her when I go
-home. She’s got steady company, now,—he’s
-a brakeman on the Southern Limited,—an’ he
-always gits back fer Sunday night. I dunno
-as she’d like to engage herself fer Sunday
-nights. But I’ll ast her. You ain’t got that
-waist sprinkled enough; it’s too dry to iron
-well.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara only thumped her iron a little
-harder.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t like to be told, do ye? Guess you
-must be a little like my wife,—set in your
-ways. I know a good deal about ironin’;
-seen the women-folks do it fer thirty years.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must have had a good deal of time
-to sit and watch.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, no, not so much as you might think;
-they’s a good deal of work on my place. I’ve
-been sickly, though, a good bit of my life,
-an’ had to sit by an’ let others do it. I know,
-Miss Barb’ry, that I’ve got the reputation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
-bein’ lazy, but it ain’t true: I ain’t lazy; I don’t
-mind workin’, but I don’t like to <i>have</i> to work.
-That’s what I like about vegetablin’: I can
-rest a little as I go along.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are fortunate!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a pause as the stubborn iron
-squeaked its way over the half-dry linen.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, I guess I must be goin’. You
-wouldn’t like no egg-plant, would ye?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I think not.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shell I bring in a little pie-plant before I
-go? Ye might change your mind if you was
-to see it.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I won’t trouble you.”</p>
-
-<p>“No trouble at all, even if it is a hot day.
-You’re sure you don’t want it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I’m sure.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, good-day, then. Don’t fergit my
-respects to your ma.”</p>
-
-<p>Out of the kitchen door waddled Mr.
-Hopkins. In at the same door he waddled a
-few seconds later. “Hate to int’rupt ye, Miss
-Barb’ry,” he said mysteriously, “but jest
-look a’ here.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” inquired Barbara, suspiciously,
-fearing she was being enticed to the
-vegetable wagon.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s what I don’t know,” said Mr.
-Hopkins.</p>
-
-<p>The Vegetable Man led the way around the
-walk at the side of the house. He stopped at
-the turn, where the syringa and the lilac mingled
-their branches in a leafy roof. The sun
-and the leaves made a checkerboard of light
-and shade below, and here in the dancing
-flecks of sunshine lay a grotesque little figure,
-asleep. It was Gassy, but such a sadly changed
-Gassy! Reckless hands and a pair of scissors
-had worked havoc with the hair that had been
-“too stiff to lie smooth, and too thin to fluff.”
-Except for the crown of the head, where a few
-locks stood erect, like faithful sentinels on a
-battle-swept field, the scalp was almost as bare
-as a billiard ball. Not content with devastating
-her enemy, Gassy had concealed the last sign
-of the hated color by covering the remains with
-a coating of black. Perspiration and tears
-had aided its extension, and two streaks of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
-the dark fluid had found their way down her
-cheeks. There were traces of recent crying
-about the closed eyes, and a damp handkerchief
-was tightly clutched in one of the thin
-little hands.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 505px;">
-<img src="images/i-201.jpg" width="505" height="500" alt="woman kneeling by woman under bush; someone in background watching" />
-<div class="caption">SUCH A SADLY CHANGED GASSY</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Barbara dismissed the Vegetable Man with a
-few whispered words of explanation, walking
-with him to the gate to insure his departure.
-Then she returned to the syringa-bush, and
-took the shorn little head in her lap. Gassy
-started, and sat erect. For a moment she looked
-bewildered; then she remembered, and her
-proud little voice said defiantly:—</p>
-
-<p>“I guess I won’t look like a Circassian
-Lady, now!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara hesitated; words seemed so futile,
-and any explanation was impossible. Then she
-did the very best thing, under the circumstances,—caught
-the small sister in her arms,
-and held her close. Gassy struggled for a second,
-then her thin little body relaxed, and the
-hot tears drenched Barbara’s shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“You needn’t think I didn’t know about
-my hair, before!” she said fiercely, between<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
-sobs. “I’ve always hated it, long before I
-heard what you and Jack said. But I’ve got
-it fixed now. It ain’t stiff, or thin, or red, any
-more!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara waited until the first shower was
-over. “How did you do it, dear?” she asked,
-at last.</p>
-
-<p>“Manicure scissors and liquid blacking,”
-said Gassy, with a fresh storm of sobs. “I
-don’t care if I <i>do</i> look awful! I looked just as
-bad before. Jack said I’d never have another
-happy moment if I knew how I looked. And
-I do. I’m the ugliest girl in Auburn,—the
-very homeliest!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s quick thoughts flew to the sanitarium
-at Chariton. Was it possible that tragedies
-like this were of common occurrence
-in her mother’s life? It was only a child’s tragedy,
-but it was a very real one; and the
-tenderest wisdom and the wisest tenderness
-were needed to dispel it. Her mind went back
-to the sweet lips and the loving arms that
-had soothed so many of her own baby griefs.
-Housekeeping had been such a small part of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>
-her mother’s life; was she, Barbara, capable
-of being a substitute in a case like this?</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry you heard what we said,” she
-replied, tenderly stroking the sticky head. “Of
-course you know that we always exaggerate
-when we joke,—Jack and I,—and we said
-what we did in fun. Your hair isn’t as pretty
-now as it will be when you get a little older;
-then it will turn dark,—red hair always does,—and
-you may have real auburn, which is
-the prettiest shade in the world.”</p>
-
-<p>“It isn’t just my hair,—it’s all of me,”
-sobbed Gassy. “I’m so dang homely!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara laughed, a merry, hearty laugh,
-that carried more comfort than a million words
-to the aching little heart. “You blessed
-chicken! You’re not so homely.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I want to be pretty like you; not
-skinny, and awkward, and tight little pig-tails
-of hair! I’d just love to shake curls out of
-my neck, the way the other girls do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, not <i>every</i>body can have curly hair;
-I’m not that lucky, either. But I was thinner
-than you when I was your age, and far more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
-awkward. You’ll grow fatter in a year or two.
-And in the meantime, dear, be glad of the
-pretty things about yourself,—your clear,
-wide-open eyes, your dainty little ears, your
-high-arched instep. You have a very sweet
-mouth, too, when you are happy.”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy snuggled a shade closer to her sister.
-“I like you, Barbara,” she said, her proud
-little voice strangely softened.</p>
-
-<p>“I know you do, dear. And I love <i>you</i>, so
-much that I want you to like yourself. Don’t
-think about how you look; you’re always
-pretty when you’re merry. Let’s go in and
-shampoo that head of yours. You won’t mind
-it short during this hot weather, and it will
-probably grow in thicker and darker because
-of this cutting.”</p>
-
-<p>The half-ironed waist had dried when they
-returned to the house, and Barbara, as she re-sprinkled
-the garment and laid it back in the
-ironing basket, was reminded of her frequent
-admonitions to her mother about “systematizing
-the housework.” “A mother is a composite
-of cook, laundress, seamstress, waitress,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
-nurse, and kindergartner,” she said to herself.
-“And yet that isn’t what keeps her busiest;
-it’s the unforeseen happenings, and the interruptions,
-that eat up the time. I don’t wonder
-she never finished her work. What next,
-I’d like to know?”</p>
-
-<p>Her wish was soon gratified by the appearance
-of Jack at the door. “Gee whiz! but this
-day is a scorcher,” said the boy, mopping his
-forehead with his handkerchief, as he threw
-himself upon the lounge in the next room.
-“It is ninety in the shade in the yard,—that
-is, it would be if there was any shade to get
-under. If I ever said anything derogatory unto
-the snow-shovel, I take it all back. Here’s a
-letter, Barb; mail-man left it.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara, reaching for the envelope, stumbled
-over the prostrate form of David, who
-lay on his stomach on the floor, reading his
-well-worn copy of the “Greek Heroes.”</p>
-
-<p>“Goodness, David, do get out of the way!
-There isn’t room to step in this house when
-you lie on the floor. And please don’t read
-aloud until I finish this letter.” She tore open<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
-the envelope, and her eyes eagerly ran over the
-words, as her mind hungrily took them up:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="right"><span class="smcap">Vassar College</span>, August 6, 1907.</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">My dear Miss Grafton</span>,—It gives us much
-pleasure to notify you that the Eastman Scholarship
-will fall into your hands this year. Miss Culver, who
-ranked slightly above you in the competitive examination,
-writes us that circumstances make it impossible
-for her to enjoy its advantages. You, as second
-in rank of scholarship, fall heir to her place and her
-honors.</p>
-
-<p>We heartily congratulate you upon the attainment
-of what you so richly deserve, and beg that you will
-notify us of your acceptance this week. It is so late in
-the season now that an immediate decision is necessary.</p>
-
-<div class="sig">
-<span style="margin-right: 16em;">Cordially yours,</span><br /><span style="margin-right: 6em;">Eastman Scholarship Committee,</span><br /><span class="smcap">E. C. Bedford</span>, <i>Chairman</i>.<br /></div></div>
-
-<p>Jack, glancing up from the lounge, caught
-a glimpse of Barbara’s face, “What’s the matter?
-Is mother worse?” he demanded, sitting
-bolt upright on the sofa.</p>
-
-<p>“No,—oh, no. It’s just a letter from college,”
-said Barbara. She got up from her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
-chair suddenly, and made her way back to
-the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>“If you’re through with it, may I read aloud
-now?” called David; but his sister did not
-hear him. She stepped inside the pantry and
-sat down on a tin cracker-box to think it
-over.</p>
-
-<p>The Eastman Scholarship! The highest
-honor which Vassar had to offer, and which
-carried with it a year of post-graduate study,
-had been the ambition of Barbara’s life. Nobody
-but herself could dream what that letter
-meant to her. Nobody but herself ever suspected
-how bitter the disappointment had
-been the spring before, when Miss Culver,
-who was less brilliant, but more of a student
-than Barbara, had taken the scholarship almost
-out of her hands. Every one in college
-had expected her to win it, and though she
-had been outwardly dubious about her prospects,
-she had been inwardly self-confident.
-It had taken courage to offer congratulations
-to Miss Culver, on that dreadful day when the
-decision had been announced. <i>Everybody</i>—that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
-is, everybody but the faculty—knew
-that it belonged, by right, to her. She had
-made light of her defeat at home,—she had
-never dared think much about it, herself,—and
-nobody had suspected how deep a tragedy
-it was.</p>
-
-<p>And now the chance had come, <i>now</i>, when
-everything in the world was upside down;
-when a sick mother and a forlorn household
-needed her; when an empty kitchen called
-her; and when a pair of hands, awkward
-though they were, meant as much to her family
-as a brilliant brain meant to her college.
-Barbara closed her eyes, and tried to think.</p>
-
-<p>David, in the next room, had taken up his
-reading again, at the Isle of the Sirens:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“And all things stayed around and listened; the gulls
-sat in white lines along the rocks; on the beach great
-seals lay basking and kept time with lazy heads; while
-silver shoals of fish came up to hearken, and whispered
-as they broke the shining calm. The wind overhead
-hushed his whistling as he shepherded his clouds
-toward the west; and the clouds stood in mid-blue,
-and listened dreaming, like a flock of golden sheep.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“And as the heroes listened, the oars fell from their
-hands and their heads drooped on their breasts, and
-they closed their heavy eyes; and they dreamed of
-bright, still gardens, and of slumbers under murmuring
-pines, till all of their toil seemed foolishness,
-and they thought of their renown no more.”</p></div>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 410px;">
-<img src="images/i-211.jpg" width="410" height="500" alt="Barbrasa sitting outside by gate" />
-<div class="caption">BARBARA SANK DOWN WEARILY</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“I’ve been asleep,” thought Barbara, bitterly,
-“asleep and dreaming.”</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Then Medea clapped her hands together, and
-cried, ‘Sing louder, Orpheus; sing a bolder strain;
-wake up these hapless sluggards, or none of them
-will see the land of Hellas more.’</p>
-
-<p>“Then Orpheus lifted his harp, and crashed his
-cunning hand across the strings, and his music and
-his voice rang like a trumpet through the still evening
-air: into the air it rushed like thunder, till the rocks
-rang, and the sea, and into their souls it rushed like
-wine, till all hearts beat fast within their breasts.”</p></div>
-
-<p>“Every dream I had at college—every
-hope, every aspiration—has gone,” interrupted
-Barbara’s thoughts. “Surely I left
-school with plenty of ambition. But here I
-am, a drudge of a housekeeper, and a poor
-one at that! I can’t even cook a meal or iron<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
-a waist. And I haven’t the chance to do anything
-else, with mother sick. Oh, I would like
-to! I would, I would! Because this is my
-last opportunity. If I don’t take this, <i>I</i> shall
-never, never, see the land of Hellas more.”</p>
-
-<p>David lost his place in the story. But the
-new page he turned was just as sweet to him,
-and he went on reading in his child’s voice,
-made hoarse by hay fever, and yet sweet with
-love of the words:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“And a dream came to Æetes, and filled his heart
-with fear. He thought he saw a shining star which
-fell into his daughter’s lap; and that Medea his daughter
-took it gladly, and carried it to the river-side and
-cast it in, and there the whirling river bore it down,
-and out into the Euxine Sea.”</p></div>
-
-<p>It was nine o’clock that evening before the
-last dish was washed, David’s throat-wash
-prepared, Gassy’s head anointed, and a letter
-written. After these things were done, Barbara
-went out to the mail-box. She posted her letter,
-and came back through the moonlight that
-seemed to heat the breathless night. Mosquitoes
-hummed about the porch, a cricket<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
-creaked in the grass, and the voices of innumerable
-locusts nicked the silence of the evening.
-The house was dark and lonely, and still.
-Barbara sank down on the porch, wearily, and
-laid her head against the railing.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve cast in my star,” she said to herself.</p>
-
-<p>The homely words of the Vegetable Man
-came back to her with new meaning.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, it’s true, I <i>am</i> without,” she added;
-“that’s just the word for it!”</p>
-
-<p>She put both hands before her eyes, and
-burst into tears.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER X<br />
-
-<small>THE VEGETABLE MAN’S DAUGHTER</small></h2>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<div class="right"><span class="smcap">Chariton Sanitarium</span>, August 23, 1907.</div>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Dear little Daughter</span>,—You don’t know how
-nice it is to be able to write a letter all by one’s self.
-Dictating a letter to your home people is like eating
-by proxy.</p>
-
-<p>I am getting better every day. Am sleeping without
-opiates, and am actually hungry for my meals.
-Those trying periods of faintness appear far less
-often, and my temperature is so normal that I am
-losing prestige with the nurses. It won’t be long now
-until I shall be home again.</p>
-
-<p>I feel guilty every minute I stay away. Those
-cheery letters of yours tell only the funny side of
-housekeeping, but I know that there is another side,
-too, and that inexperience and hot weather and hard
-work are a serious combination. It is too big a load
-for one pair of shoulders. I was sorry to hear that
-the Duchess had gone; she promised so well that I
-felt relieved about my motherless children and my
-wifeless husband. I hope you will be able to get Mr.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
-Hopkins’s daughter. If not, you had better go to the
-boarding-house for dinner and supper during the hot
-weather.</p>
-
-<p>How is David? I think of him so often these torrid
-days. If his hay fever is bad, he ought to be sent
-nearer the lake. Watch him carefully, dear, won’t
-you?</p>
-
-<p>There is little for me to write you. No news is sanitarium
-news, and I see no one but my doctor and
-nurse and a few people whose illness is the most interesting
-thing about them. I live on your letters,—the
-dear, funny letters that you must steal time from
-recreation to write. I read scraps of them to the doctor
-and a few friends I have made here, and they
-never fail to ask me daily if I have “heard from the
-clever daughter.” The cleverness I knew all about,
-long ago, but I am finding out new things every day
-about the sweetness and usefulness of that same
-daughter. Try to save yourself all you can, dearie.
-Why, oh, why, when you were choosing, didn’t you
-select a mother that didn’t “prostrate”?</p>
-
-<p>Kiss the babes for me, and tell your father that I
-can’t and won’t stay away much longer. Much love
-from</p>
-
-<div class="sig"><span class="smcap">Mother.</span></div></div>
-
-<p>Barbara read the letter aloud to Gassy on
-one of the hottest of the August days. Then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
-she drew the little sister into her arms and
-kissed her,—a long-drawn kiss in which was
-expressed relief and joy and gratitude. Gassy
-understood, and nestled close with a happy
-little croon.</p>
-
-<p>“Won’t it be nice to have her back, Barbara?”
-she whispered. “It’s been awful
-lonesome without her! If it hadn’t been
-for you, I couldn’t have stood it.” Then,
-ashamed of her unwonted show of affection,
-she drew herself out of her sister’s lap, saying
-in her stiff little voice, which had been
-heard less frequently of late, “It’s too hot
-to kiss!”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s another letter, too,” said Barbara;
-“I don’t know whether I’d better open it or
-not. It’s addressed to mother, but I think it
-is from Aunt Sarah.”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy made a grimace. “Better open it,
-then. It won’t hold any good news.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid I must; Aunt Sarah doesn’t
-know that mother is away from home. I hope
-it isn’t descriptive of any more family broils.
-If it is, I shan’t forward it.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Prob’ly she’s going to make us a visit,”
-said Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>A horrible foreboding of what Gassy’s prediction
-would mean swept over Barbara. It
-was succeeded by a still more horrible sensation
-as she read the letter:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">My dear Niece</span>,—I am about to start for the shore
-on my annual trip, and intend to stop and see you on
-the way. I leave here Thursday, and expect to arrive
-in Auburn some time Friday. I intended to let you
-know before, but I have been very busy attending
-to my wardrobe, and have neglected less important
-things. You never make much fuss over me when I
-come, so I knew I could break the monotony of the
-long trip east without inconveniencing you.</p>
-
-<p>Your last letter said you were not very well. Of
-course I regret to hear that, but you cannot expect
-me to express sympathy for what is obviously your
-own fault. New Thought stands ready to help you,
-and until you are willing to accept its teachings,
-you cannot hope to have peace of either mind or
-body. I shall do my best to convince you of this
-when I come.</p>
-
-<p>I understand that Barbara is with you. I am anxious
-to see that college life, of which I never approved,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
-has improved her. I shall telegraph you later when
-to meet me.</p>
-
-<div class="sig">
-<span style="margin-right: 6em;">Your affectionate aunt,</span><br />
-<span class="smcap">Sarah T. Bossall</span>.<br />
-</div>
-
-<p>P.S.—I neglected to say that I shall bring Edward’s
-boys with me.</p></div>
-
-<p>Barbara laid down the sheet of paper, and
-sat looking at it with troubled eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the matter?” asked Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s coming, <i>to-morrow!</i>” groaned Barbara;
-“and she’s going to bring those awful
-grandchildren of hers. That means that one
-of us will have to give up a room, and sleep
-in the attic. And to-morrow is sweeping-day,
-and not a thing baked in the house, and father
-away, and David half-sick, and only me to
-do the cooking for nine people! And Mrs.
-Clemens can’t take us to board; father asked
-her before he left.”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy looked equally disconsolate. “I just
-hate those Bossall boys,” she said; “they
-fight all the time, and grab the best pieces,
-and call you red-head, and brag about living
-in the city. Archie’s the biggest cry-baby I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
-ever saw, and Nelson’s an awful liar, and that
-Freddy hasn’t even sense enough to keep his
-stockings up; they’re always in rolls about
-his ankles.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara listened unhearingly. “Aunt Sarah
-always expects to be ‘entertained.’ And she’s
-so particular that I just dread to have her
-come inside the house. During this hot
-weather I’ve been letting things go a little,
-and I know she’ll comment on the way they
-look. It doesn’t seem as though I <i>could</i>
-do any more work than I have been doing!
-What <i>shall</i> I do, Gassy?”</p>
-
-<p>“We might go out and see the Vegetable
-Man’s daughter,” suggested Gassy, flattered
-at being taken into consultation.</p>
-
-<p>“I think that’s the only thing left,” agreed
-Barbara; “ask Sam to harness Maud S., and
-I’ll put on my hat while you’re gone. You
-may go with me, if you want to.”</p>
-
-<p>Grassy looked wistful. “I s’pose if I stayed,
-I could pare the potatoes for you,” she said
-hesitatingly.</p>
-
-<p>“You dear little chicken, you,” said Barbara.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
-“Never mind the potatoes; we can fix
-them together when we come back. I’d rather
-have you with me, now.”</p>
-
-<p>Maud S. jogged slowly along the road that
-led to the Vegetable Man’s. It was a winding
-road that twisted its way uphill like a yellow
-shaving curl. Midsummer lay heavy on the
-farm-lands stretching away on either side.
-The corn-fields gleamed yellow in the sunshine,
-the locusts filled the air with their incessant
-drone, and goldenrod and wild asters,
-covered with a veil of dust, flaunted in every
-corner of the rail-fences. Barbara loved those
-rail-fences, built in the days when time was
-the farmer’s chief asset, and now rapidly giving
-way to the ugly, prosaic barbed-wire that
-is so symbolic of the present age of commercialism.
-Something of this thought she
-expressed to Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>“It keeps the cows out of the corn, though,”
-was the small sister’s response.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara mused over the words as she urged
-on Maud S. They, too, were characteristic of
-this Western country, the new world that was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
-so busy at money-making that it had no time
-to think of beauty; the world that lived alone
-to keep the cows out of the corn. She loved
-the long, rich stretches of rolling prairie lands;
-she was proud of the miles of waving yellow
-corn-fields; at college she had felt a tender
-sort of thrill every time she claimed ownership
-with the middle West. But planted in
-that same prairie land, like a stalk of corn,
-herself, her beauty-loving soul revolted at its
-materialism, and pride in its productiveness
-seemed a sort of vulgar greed. The beautiful
-middle West was peopled by men with souls
-so dead, that to keep the cows out of the corn
-was their ambition in life. Live-stock and
-grain bounded their existence on four sides.
-Was it possible that people could grow so
-deaf to the voice of loveliness that a midsummer
-day could fail to speak of beauty to them?
-The strident clatter of a harvesting-machine
-seemed to assent to the question.</p>
-
-<p>At the top of the hill, Maud S. stopped for
-a rest. And looking down from the summit,
-Barbara was answered. Into the hazy, blue<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
-distance stretched the corn-fields, so far away
-that the tasseled tops became but an indistinct,
-waving sea. Eyes could not see where the
-sea ended and the hills began; the two met,
-blended, melted into each other; every sign
-of industry was a part of the wonderful landscape,
-and utilitarianism became beauty itself.</p>
-
-<p>At the third curl of the shaving stood the
-Vegetable Man’s large red barn. Back of it,
-and hidden from the road, stood his small
-white house.</p>
-
-<p>“I should think his wife would rather live in
-the stable,” said Gassy, as the two girls went
-up the narrow walk with the grass growing
-untidily through the broken planks.</p>
-
-<p>Leander Hopkins himself answered their
-knock at the door, and to him Barbara explained
-her errand.</p>
-
-<p>“Wal, I dunno. She’s got steady company
-now, and her mind seems to be set on him.
-She’d like to do it fer yer ma, though, I’m
-sure. Ye’d best ast her.”</p>
-
-<p>He led the way through an uncarpeted hall
-into the kitchen, where a tired-faced woman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
-and a slatternly girl were at work. Barbara
-cast a quick look at the latter, and her heart
-sank. The Vegetable Man’s daughter was
-thirty-odd years old. She was thin and sallow
-and stupid-looking. Her eyes were crossed,
-and a pair of large glasses, apparently worn
-to hide the defect, succeeded only in making
-it more prominent. She listened to Barbara’s
-recital with little show of interest.</p>
-
-<p>“I dunno,” she said finally, “as there’s any
-need I should work out.”</p>
-
-<p>Again Barbara offered inducements.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you let your girls have company?”
-asked the Vegetable Man’s daughter, with a
-simper.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes, certainly,” answered Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Steady company, I mean,” said the girl.</p>
-
-<p>“If they prefer that kind,” said Barbara,
-smiling in spite of herself.</p>
-
-<p>“And all their evenings?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” replied Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“And Sunday afternoons to supper?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara hesitated. “Yes,” she agreed,
-finally.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Well, I dunno,” said the girl. The tired-faced
-woman put in a word:—</p>
-
-<p>“You might go and help her out a bit,
-Libbie. Then you could buy those white shoes
-you’ve been wanting.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, maybe,” assented the girl. “When
-do you want me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Right now,” said Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>Ten minutes later, Mr. Hopkins accompanied
-the three girls to the gate, lending his
-presence while Barbara untied the horse and
-cramped the buggy. “Good-by, Libbie,” he
-said; “write us frequent, and don’t work too
-hard. Give my regards to yer pa, Miss Barb’ry.
-I ain’t never forgot the time he pulled
-me out of noomonia. There ain’t nothing too
-big fer me to do fer him; tell him to come
-out some time, and pick gooseberries.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Great-Aunt Sarah reached Auburn the next
-day. No telegram had heralded the hour of
-her coming, and consequently there was no
-one at the station to meet her on arrival. At
-noon on Friday, while Barbara was convincing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
-the Vegetable Man’s daughter that steak
-should be broiled instead of fried, a carriage
-rolled up to the door. Peanuts Barker, still in
-Banker Willowby’s top hat, deposited a trunk
-on the front walk, and a stout lady, with two
-methodical puffs of shiny black hair in under
-her bonnet, and three small boys dismounted.</p>
-
-<p>At the sound of the wheels there was a general
-scattering of the clan. Gassy, whose hatred
-for Aunt Sarah was general, and for the boys
-specific, retired to the coal-cellar, David hurried
-to put his dear books out of reach of
-marauding hands, and Jack meanly abandoned
-the scene of action for an upstairs window.
-Barbara and the Kid were the only
-members of the family to greet the guests.</p>
-
-<p>“How do you do, my dears?” said Aunt
-Sarah, majestically. “I was surprised to find
-no one at the station when I arrived. I am not
-accustomed to the care of my own baggage.
-Barbara, how sallow you are! Don’t set my
-trunk down there, sir; my fee to you includes
-payment for carrying it upstairs. Archie, let
-the dressing-case alone; I don’t want to have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>
-to speak to you about it again! I suppose
-I am to have the east room, as usual. I hope
-the morning light won’t wake me up at day-break.”</p>
-
-<p>“The same old Great Sahara!” whispered
-Jack, appearing in the hall to shoulder the
-luggage. “Age cannot wither, or custom stale
-her infinite arrive-ity. If I should hear that
-voice in the heart of the Hartz Mountains, I
-should say, ’Tis she! ’Tis she!”</p>
-
-<p>It was true that the three years that had
-passed since aunt and niece had met had done
-little to change Aunt Sarah. At the table that
-noon, Barbara, who had sacrificed her vegetarian
-theories to the comfort of her visitors,
-hospitably inquired about the result:—</p>
-
-<p>“How is your steak, Aunt Sarah?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Bossall plied her knife vigorously for
-a moment, then replied to her niece’s question
-with a single word:—</p>
-
-<p>“Tough!”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s housekeeping, Jack’s idleness,
-Gassy’s disposition, David’s dreaminess, and
-the Kid’s table-manners were all criticised<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>
-with impartiality. Even the Vegetable Man’s
-daughter was not spared.</p>
-
-<p>“If that girl were working for <i>me</i>, she
-wouldn’t sit up with her young man until half-past
-ten o’clock,” she announced, on the second
-morning after her arrival.</p>
-
-<p>She commented on the hardness of her bed,
-the crack in her window, the quality of her
-food; Barbara’s theories, the doctor’s weakness
-for charity cases, the lack of economy in the
-household, and the extravagance of sanitarium
-life, all came in for her condemnation.
-Barbara’s temper was held by a single airy
-thread, that threatened daily to snap, and was
-kept in place only by exertion of much will-power,
-and the comforting thought that Aunt
-Sarah’s visit could not last forever.</p>
-
-<p>“Edward’s children” had inherited some of
-the most striking of their grandmother’s characteristics.
-Moreover, added to her aggressiveness
-and her domineering qualities, they possessed
-a fertility of resource and an ingenuity
-for mischief that filled the Kid with envy, Barbara
-with horror, and Jack with amusement.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“They have imbibed some of their beloved
-grandmother’s theories,” said Jack to Barbara,
-on the third day of the visit. “Talk about the
-‘New Thought’! Those kids have more new
-and original thoughts in ten seconds than her
-whole sect has in ten years. What idea do
-you suppose they conceived this morning? I
-came up the back walk in time to see a bundle
-of white linen dangling in the air at the barn
-window. Those little fiends were up in the loft
-working the hay pulley, and hanging from
-the rope below was the youngest Wemott
-baby, the hook of the rope caught through
-the band of its little apron. There was only
-a button between that infant and eternity
-when I rescued it.”</p>
-
-<p>“They are the worst children I ever saw,”
-said Barbara. “Cecilia is hard to manage, but
-she is as nothing compared with the Bossall
-boys. You can’t appeal to their better natures,
-for there is nothing there to appeal to. And
-as for punishing them, I don’t believe that they
-are afraid of anything in this whole world.”</p>
-
-<p>“Except Gassy,” suggested Jack.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes, they seem to hold her in wholesome
-respect I can’t understand the cause of their
-consideration for her, unless it is fear. Cecilia
-isn’t mighty in the flesh, but her tongue is a
-power.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The reason for this respect came to light
-the next day. It <i>was</i> fear: but fear of something
-besides Gassy’s tongue. Before daylight,
-Aunt Sarah creaked her way up the
-attic stairs to the little, hot room in which
-Barbara had slept since the arrival of the
-guests. Aunt Sarah was addicted to black
-silk nightgowns, and the long, dark robe, a
-lighted candle, and curling-pins, rolled so
-tightly that they lifted her eyebrows, gave her
-a decidedly Lady Macbethian appearance.</p>
-
-<p>“Are you awake, Barbara?” she inquired,
-in an angry stage whisper.</p>
-
-<p>By that time Barbara could truthfully answer
-that she was. “What is it?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sorry to disturb you,” said Aunt
-Sarah, in a voice that betokened anything but
-regret. “But I am in such a state of mind that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span>
-even New Thought fails to calm me. I was
-never so insulted in my life as by the treatment
-that has been accorded me and mine
-while in my own niece’s home.”</p>
-
-<p>“What do you mean, Aunt Sarah?” cried
-Barbara, now thoroughly aroused.</p>
-
-<p>“I mean just this: Cecilia has been according
-Edward’s children a system of torture
-that has nearly robbed them of their sanity.”</p>
-
-<p>Even in her worry and bewilderment, a
-wicked thought, reflecting upon the <i>present</i>
-mental condition of Edward’s children flashed
-through Barbara’s mind. But she checked the
-desire to give utterance to it.</p>
-
-<p>Aunt Sarah set down the candle, and faced
-Barbara severely. “I was aroused from sleep
-a few moments ago by a noise in the next
-room,” she said. “It sounded like a scream
-from Archie, and I sat up in bed and listened.
-I heard a deep voice in the children’s room,
-saying, ‘I am the Holy Ghost,’ and other
-irreverent things which I cannot, at this moment,
-recall. I knew that no burglar would stop
-for that announcement, so I quietly opened the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
-door and looked in. A figure in a sheet was
-standing between the two beds, with arms
-outstretched over the two boys.”</p>
-
-<p>“What!” exclaimed Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“It was Cecilia, of course,” continued Aunt
-Sarah. “The dear little lads were speechless
-with fright and horror, and that bad child was
-claiming to be the Holy Ghost, and threatening
-all sorts of terrible things to them if they
-tore David’s books again. I sent her back to
-bed at once, and tried to reassure the boys,
-but they were in a sad state of terror. They
-tell me that this has gone on from night to
-night. They know, of course, that it <i>is</i> Cecilia,
-but they are timid by nature, and they have
-been in a pitiable frame of mind. I have noticed,
-ever since our arrival, that they have
-been slightly unmanageable, and this explains
-it all; New Thought cannot work against a
-supernatural fear. Now, the question is, what
-are you going to do with Gassy?”</p>
-
-<p>Wicked Barbara suppressed a chuckle as
-she debated. “Well, I think I’ll let her sleep
-till morning, Aunt Sarah,” she said aloud,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
-soberly. “Then I’ll see what I can do with
-her. It was very wrong of her, of course,
-and I’m sorry that you and the boys have
-been put to so much distress. It isn’t like
-Cecilia to be cruel.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is exactly what I should expect of her,”
-was the sharp reply. “Cecilia I like the least
-of any of my niece’s children. She is <i>naturally</i>
-an inhuman sort of child, without the slightest
-trace of affection for any one; and then she
-has always been allowed to have her own way,
-until she is most unmanageable. Elizabeth
-and your father have spoiled all of their children,
-but the result is most obvious in Cecilia.
-She ought to be severely dealt with for a trick
-of this kind. Reverence, if not simple humanity,
-should have deterred her. But none of
-you children seem to have any reverence for
-anything. I think I shall speak to Cecilia,
-myself, this morning.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, please don’t, Aunt Sarah,” exclaimed
-Barbara, impulsively. “You know how sensitive
-Cecilia is, and how hard to handle!
-I think that if I talk to her first, I can make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
-her sorry for frightening the boys. But she
-doesn’t li—”</p>
-
-<p>Aunt Sarah took up her candle with as
-much dignity as it is possible to assume in curling-pins.
-“I understand that Cecilia doesn’t
-like me,” she said stiffly, “and I assure you
-that the feeling is mutual. I shall not speak
-to her, of course, if you prefer that I shall hold
-no communication with her. But I shall write
-your mother a full account of the whole affair
-as soon as I leave, which will be this morning,
-if possible. I must say, Barbara, that I never
-expected that you would condone wrongdoing,
-even in your own household. I shall
-telephone for an expressman to take my trunk
-to the station at ten this morning. If there was
-ever a home and a family where New Thought
-is needed, this is the one!”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Aunt Sarah was as good as her word. During
-the entire breakfast hour, she deigned not
-so much as a glance at her guilty great-niece.
-Upon her departure, she ostentatiously kissed
-every other member of the family, including<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span>
-Jack, who presented a cheek gingerly for the
-salute. Barbara accompanied her to the station,
-but she was not to be mollified, and
-the farewell was enlivened only by Edward’s
-boys, whose parting act was to open a coop
-of chickens in the Auburn baggage-room, and
-give the fowls their freedom. Barbara, as well
-as the station-master, heaved a sigh of relief
-as her relatives boarded the train.</p>
-
-<p>Upon her return to the disorderly home,
-the big sister sought out the little one. It was
-hard to find fault with the punishment that had
-been meted out to Edward’s boys, but it must
-be done. Barbara took the small girl on her lap.
-“Why did you do it, Chicken?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>Gassy’s lips set in a decided line. “Because
-they deserved it,” she said. “I ain’t one bit
-sorry, Barbara Grafton, not one single bit!
-Those are the meanest, sneakiest boys that
-ever lived! They didn’t dare torment Jack,—he
-was too big; they were afraid of me because
-I could beat them running. So they took it
-all out on David and the Kid, ’specially David.
-He ain’t strong enough to fight, and, besides,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
-he’s too gentle; and they knew it, and took
-advantage of it all the time. First they used
-to hit him, and tease him, but he’d never answer
-back,—just look at them kind of sad
-and slow, like Mary, Queen of Scots, on the
-scaffold. And that spoiled all their fun; the
-scratch-back kind are the only ones who are
-ever really teased, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara put this bit of philosophy away for
-future reference.</p>
-
-<p>“But after awhile,” the child continued,
-“they found out that it hurt him lots worse
-to meddle with his books, so they did that,
-just to worry him. You <i>know</i> how he loves
-that King Arthur book of his! Yesterday they
-cut out every single picture in it with their
-jackknives,—just hacked it all up! You can’t
-<i>hurt</i> those boys,—they’re too tough; but
-they’re awful ’fraid-cats, and you can scare
-’em easy. So I just put on a sheet, and went
-in and warned ’em that they dasn’t touch
-David’s books again. He cries every time
-they do, and that makes his hay fever worse.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, dear,” Barbara said quietly, “it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
-wasn’t nice to do it. They were in your own
-house, you know—”</p>
-
-<p>“We didn’t invite them,” interrupted
-Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>“And, besides, you must never scare people.
-It’s a very dangerous thing to do. If they had
-been frightened into brain fever, you would
-never forgive yourself. And one thing more,
-dear, I don’t like your calling yourself the
-Holy Ghost.”</p>
-
-<p>“That was because my sheet was torn.
-The hole-y ghost, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know, but it isn’t a reverent thing to
-say.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, Barbara, it doesn’t seem wicked to
-me to say that. I never could even imagine
-the Holy Ghost. It just seems like words, and
-nothing else. Every time I go to church they
-talk about the Holy Ghost, and the Spirit,
-and the Life Infinite, and I can’t understand
-’em. Even Jehovah sounds awful big and far
-off. But when they say Jesus,—Baby Jesus,
-I mean, or Little Boy Jesus, or Man Jesus,—that
-is easy and sweet. I always like best to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
-think of Him that way; not like a God, so far
-off, and with so many things to manage, that
-it’s hard to believe that He cares, but like
-a man, that made mistakes, and had to try
-over again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Barbara, understandingly.</p>
-
-<p>“I like to think,” went on Gassy, “that He
-did just the same things that we do, and loved
-the same things, and wanted the same things.
-It wouldn’t help me any to have Him be <i>glad</i>
-to die and go up in a chariot of fire, with
-people hollering, like Elijah did. But it does
-help me to know that He <i>wanted</i> to live, just
-like I do, and cried about leaving everything,
-at first, and then was big and brave enough
-to stand it. You know I wouldn’t be irreverent
-about <i>Him</i>, Barbara!”</p>
-
-<p>“No, and it would hurt you to have any one
-else irreverent about Him. And that is why I
-don’t like to have you say what you did about
-the Holy Ghost; you may hurt some one else.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I won’t do it again; that is, I won’t
-be irreverent,” promised Gassy. “But about
-scaring them, Barbara Grafton, you mustn’t<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
-try to make me be sorry about that, for I’d be
-telling a lie if I said I was. They deserved it,
-and there wasn’t any other way of making
-them let David alone. I’m glad I frightened
-some of the bad out of them.”</p>
-
-<p>And with this Barbara was forced to be
-satisfied.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The path was straightened for Barbara after
-the departure of her guests. The Vegetable
-Man’s daughter was incompetent, but she was
-good-natured and cheerful. Her shrill soprano
-voice rose at all hours of the day in the request
-to be waltzed around again, Willie,
-around, and around, and around. Her “Steady
-Company” made regular calls at the kitchen
-every evening that he was off his run, and sat
-on the back porch, with his feet on the railing
-and his pipe in his mouth, scarcely uttering
-a word during the call. The Vegetable Man’s
-daughter proved to be a fluent conversationalist,
-and judging from the scraps of sound that
-floated around to the front porch, now and
-then, the evening visits seemed to consist of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span>
-monologue, sandwiched in between a kiss of
-greeting and one of parting. Promptly at half-past
-ten the Steady Company would withdraw,
-and the Vegetable Man’s daughter would
-renew her request to be waltzed around again,
-Willie, all the way up the back stairs.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps it was the thought of her absent
-lover that prevented her success as a cook, for
-it was certain that the day after one of his
-calls the bread was apt to be unsalted, the
-napkins forgotten, and the milk left to sour.
-But she was strong and willing, patient with
-Barbara’s theories, and fond of the children.
-Something of the old-time comfort returned
-to the house, and Barbara found time to mingle
-with the young people of Auburn, and to
-enjoy the first youthful companionship she
-had had since her return from college. On
-some of these occasions she met Susan, who
-greeted her with a stiff smile, in which wistfulness
-was scarcely hidden. There was nothing
-of regret in Barbara’s cool nod. Susan was
-not as necessary to her as she was to Susan,
-and in the popularity which came to her as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
-readily with the young people at home as at
-school, she easily forgot the quiet girl on the
-outskirts of the jolly crowd.</p>
-
-<p>Gayeties began to thicken upon the approach
-of school-days, and Barbara took active
-part in all of them. In the relief about her
-mother’s condition, all serious thoughts took
-wing, and Barbara played the butterfly with
-light heart. “The Infinite of the Ego” lay untouched
-in a pigeon-hole of her desk, and she
-felt no inclination to write anything heavier
-than the semi-weekly letters that merrily told
-the life at home to her mother. The taste of
-play-time was very sweet after the hard summer;
-and tennis and boating and driving filled
-the days of early autumn to the brim.</p>
-
-<p>But the recess was of short duration. Barbara,
-coming in from an afternoon tea, was
-met in the hall by the Vegetable Man’s daughter.
-“I’ve something to tell you, Miss Barbara,”
-she said.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it, Libbie? Are we out of eggs?
-I remembered, after I had gone, that I had
-forgotten to order more.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No’m, it ain’t eggs; it’s me. We eloped
-this afternoon.”</p>
-
-<p>“What!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m; me and my Steady Company. He
-got off his run this afternoon, and we thought
-we might as well do it now and be done
-with it.”</p>
-
-<p>“So you’re married?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m; we went to the justice’s office.
-They said it was the prettiest wedding that
-had been there in a month. I wore my white
-shoes, and I flush up so when I get excited.”</p>
-
-<p>“But how did you <i>elope?</i> Didn’t your family
-ever know that you were going to be
-married?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes, they knew that for two months
-already, but we didn’t say nothing to them
-about this. We wanted a piece in the paper
-about it, and they always write it up when a
-couple elope. So we told the justice we was
-running away, and we wanted it wrote up,
-and he said he’d see to it. Besides, we didn’t
-have time to let ’em know, out home; we just
-decided it ourselves this afternoon.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Well, I hope you’ll be happy, Libbie,”
-Barbara recovered herself enough to say. “I
-suppose this means that I shall lose you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m. I’m just back for my clothes.
-We’re going out to his mother’s to-night.
-She’s got the harvesters at her house this
-week, and will want me to come out and help
-her cook for them. After that, we’re going to
-housekeeping in town.”</p>
-
-<p>“Aren’t you going to have any wedding-trip?”</p>
-
-<p>“We had it already. We took the trolley-car
-out to the cemetery after the wedding, and set
-there two good hours, till it was time to come
-in and get supper. I knew you wouldn’t get
-home in time. I’m sorry to leave you this way,
-without warning, Miss Barbara, but it can’t
-be helped. That’s what an elopement is.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s pretty reception gown was laid
-aside for a shirt-waist and skirt and a kitchen
-apron. And as she and Gassy “cleared up”
-the dishes, the Vegetable Man’s daughter
-and her Steady Company passed away in a
-cloud of romance and tobacco smoke.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER XI<br />
-
-<small>REAL TROUBLE</small></h2>
-
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">“<span class="smcap">The</span> lion is the beast to fight,</div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">He leaps along the plain:</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And if you run with all your might,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">He runs with all his mane.</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">I’m glad I’m not a Hottentot,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">But if I were, with outward cal-lum</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">I’d either faint upon the spot,</span></div>
-<div class="verse"><span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Or hie me up a leafy pal-lum,”</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="unindent">sang Jack, in a clear baritone that made up
-in volume what it lacked in quality. “I don’t
-know but I’ll <i>have</i> to take to the tall timber,
-if I don’t find my school-books. Barberry,
-have you seen anything of my Greek since
-the twenty-sixth of last June?”</p>
-
-<p>“All the school-books are piled on the
-rubber-box in the vestibule,” said Barbara.
-“I suppose your Greek is among them.
-Hurry, David; you’ll have to put on a clean
-blouse before you start, and it’s after eight,
-now.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>David’s voice came from the pillows of the
-couch, where he had curled himself into a
-disconsolate little ball,—“I’m not going to
-school to-day, Barbara.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?” asked his sister.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve got a headache, and my shoulders
-are tired.”</p>
-
-<p>“First symptoms of the nine o’clock disease,”
-commented Jack; “David has it every
-year.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t think you feel so very bad,” said
-Barbara. “You’ve been so much better lately.
-And you’ll have to make up all the lessons
-that you miss, you know.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wish I didn’t have to go to school,” said
-David, in a petulant voice that was most
-unusual with him; “I hate it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t understand why you don’t like to
-study when you so love to read,” remarked
-Barbara. “You ought to do much better work
-in school; you’re not a bit stupid at home.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have ideas in my head,” said David,
-plaintively. “But when I get them out, they
-aren’t ideas.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“You do too much dreaming and too little
-studying. I can’t pull you away from books
-at home, but you don’t seem to be able
-to concentrate your mind on your school
-work.”</p>
-
-<p>“Lessons are so unint’resting,” said David.
-“If I was in history or mythology, now, I’d like
-those; but I only have reading and ’rithmetic
-and language and g’ography. I’ve read everything
-in my reader a million times, and every
-time we come to a beauteous sentence in our
-language lesson we have to chop it up into
-old parts of speech. I can’t do numbers at all,
-and I just hate g’ography!”</p>
-
-<p>“You like to read it at home.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but that’s diff’runt. I always read
-about the people, and the animals, and what’s
-in the country, and what the inhabitants do,
-and how they live. But at school they make
-you tell all the mountain ranges from the
-northeast to the southwest of Asia, and the
-names are awful hard to learn. They’re just
-like eight times seven, and seven times nine:
-there doesn’t seem to be anything to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>
-you remember them, but there’s a whole lot
-of things to make you forget them!”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait until you get into fractions,” said
-Gassy. “<i>Then</i> you’ll see! ’Rithmetic is just
-planned to keep you guessing. When I was
-beginning addition, I thought that was all
-there was to learn, but afterwards I found
-that I’d only learned it so I could do subtraction.
-Everything you find out about just
-makes more things for you to study. I wish
-I’d stayed with my mind a blank,—like the
-Everett baby.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t worry about that,” said Jack, consolingly.
-“You haven’t strayed so far from
-that condition that you can’t find your way
-back.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a crackle of stiff white apron, a
-flash of thin, black legs, and Whiting’s Language
-Lessons went sailing through the air,
-its pages falling as it struck Jack’s head.</p>
-
-<p>“Now see what you’ve done, Spitfire!”
-said Jack.</p>
-
-<p>Two months before, this exhibition of temper
-would have been made the subject of a moral<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>
-lecture from Barbara. Now she only looked
-sober as she bent to help Gassy pick up the
-leaves. “Poor book,” she said; “you’ve
-given it what Jack deserved. That’s hardly
-fair, is it? Come, Boy, help repair the damage
-that you caused. No, David, you needn’t
-help; I want you to go and get ready for
-school.”</p>
-
-<p>“Must I?” pleaded David.</p>
-
-<p>“I think you had better.”</p>
-
-<p>The little boy raised himself from the
-couch with a long-drawn sigh that Barbara
-remembered days afterward. “All right, if
-you say so,” he said: “I’ll change my waist
-now.”</p>
-
-<p>The house seemed very still after the children
-had trooped out to swell the procession
-of young people headed toward the school.
-Barbara reflected with relief that their departure
-would lighten her labors. With the Kid
-at kindergarten, and the others away from
-home, she could count on a tidy house and
-an unbroken opportunity for work.</p>
-
-<p>“It doesn’t seem very affectionate to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span>
-glad that they are gone,” she said to herself.
-“Mother always seemed to be sorry
-when our vacation was over. But it <i>is</i> a relief
-to have a quiet house, and a chance to
-work without a dozen interruptions an hour.
-Perhaps, after I get things into running
-order, I shall have time to do a little writing
-every morning while they are out of the way.
-Then—”</p>
-
-<p>The thought of the pile of rejected manuscripts
-lying upstairs in the corner of her desk
-stopped her dreams. “I can’t even write any
-more,” she thought bitterly. “This kitchen
-drudgery takes the life out of my brain as
-well as my body. I <i>must</i> find time to put the
-early morning freshness into something besides
-dishes.”</p>
-
-<p>It was with this idea that she carried a
-writing-pad and her fountain pen out to the
-side porch an hour later. An orderly house
-and an undistracted mind seemed to make
-conditions favorable for writing, and the
-scanty bits of philosophy that had sifted their
-way into the gayeties of the past fortnight<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span>
-began to find utterance in best college rhetoric.
-The lust of writing stole over the girl,
-and for two hours she wrote steadily, utterly
-oblivious to everything.</p>
-
-<p>The sound of the opening of the gate roused
-her. It was Jack, coming up the gravel walk
-with David in his arms,—an inert little David,
-whose arm hung heavily over his brother’s,
-and whose hand swung limply at the end.
-The fountain pen rolled unheeded off the
-porch.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” breathed Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Where’s father?” asked Jack.</p>
-
-<p>“Gone to see the Wemott baby. What’s
-the matter with David?”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I knew,” said Jack, hoarsely. “He’s
-sick, though. Call father by ’phone, and then
-help me to get him to bed. I’ll tell you
-about it when you come upstairs.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s heart stood still, but her feet flew.
-“Wemott’s residence,” she said at the telephone.
-“Oh, I don’t <i>know</i> the number, Central;
-hurry, please, do hurry!”</p>
-
-<p>It seemed hours before the answer came.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>
-“Is Dr. Grafton still there?&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. No, don’t call
-him.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. Tell him to come home at once.”
-Even in her excitement she found thought to
-add the words that should save him ten minutes
-of worry,—“There has been a hurry call.”</p>
-
-<p>The limp little body lay stretched out on
-David’s bed. “I can’t find his night-shirt,”
-said Jack, in the same hoarse voice. “Where
-do you keep it, Barbara? He was taken sick
-at school. Bob Needham came running over
-to the High School to tell me to come at once,—that
-David was acting strangely. By the
-time I got there, he was lying just like this
-across one of the recitation benches, and his
-teacher was trying to make him swallow a
-little brandy. She told me that she had noticed
-that he was not himself during a recitation;
-he began to talk loudly and rather wildly,
-and to insist that his head <i>did</i> ache; that”—Jack
-seemed to force out the words—“that
-it <i>wasn’t</i> the nine o’clock disease. She tried
-to quiet him, and had just succeeded in getting
-him to agree to go home, when he toppled
-over on the floor. Don’t wait to unfasten<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>
-that shoe-string, Barbara; cut it. Of course
-I brought him right home. Willowby’s driver
-was just passing the school, and I hailed him.
-When will father be here?”</p>
-
-<p>Between the disjointed sentences brother
-and sister put the sick child to bed. Then Jack
-hurried to call Dr. Curtis by telephone, while
-Barbara hovered over the still form until her
-father’s step was heard on the stair. In the ten
-minutes’ interval the girl learned what four
-years of college had failed to teach,—the
-hardest lesson that Time brings to Youth,—how
-to wait.</p>
-
-<p>The two physicians arrived almost simultaneously.
-Then Barbara and Jack were sent
-downstairs on errands that both felt were manufactured
-for the occasion. When they came
-back, the bedroom door was shut and they
-sat down in the hall outside, silent and aloof,
-and yet drawn together by the same fear which
-struggled at each heart. After what seemed
-to be hours, the door opened, and Dr. Curtis
-came out. Two white faces questioned his.</p>
-
-<p>“Probably brain fever,” said the doctor.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span>
-“We hope that it won’t be very serious,—if
-we’ve caught it in time. Jack, you come along
-to the drug-store with me. Miss Barbara, you
-might go in and see your father now.”</p>
-
-<p>But the girl had not waited for his instructions,
-to push past him into the bedroom. Dr.
-Grafton stood looking down at the little figure
-outlined by the bed-clothes. He turned as
-Barbara came in, and the girl received no encouragement
-from his face. When he spoke,
-however, it was reassuringly. “Come in, Barbara;
-you can’t disturb him now. He’s had
-some medicine, and he won’t rouse for some
-time. I want to talk with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is he dangerously sick?”</p>
-
-<p>“We can’t tell just how sick he is, but we
-won’t think about danger yet. His fever is
-pretty high. Has he complained about not
-feeling well lately?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not until this morning, and then not much.
-David never does really complain. He wanted
-to stay away from school, though.”</p>
-
-<p>“He ought never to have gone,” said her
-father.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Barbara winced as though she had been
-struck. “That was my fault, father; I told him
-that I thought he had better go.”</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Grafton did not seem to hear. “I’ve been
-trying to think what is the best thing for us
-to do. I don’t dare to let your mother know
-yet. I’ve sent for a nurse for the boy, but it’s
-going to make extra care for you to have sickness
-in the house. I don’t know just what
-we’ll do with the children; we must try to find
-some haven for Cecilia and the Kid. You and
-Jack and I must hold the fort. Do you think
-we can manage it? It may be a long siege.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s eyes overflowed, but her voice
-was steady as she answered her father with a
-slang phrase that seemed, somehow, to carry
-more assurance with it than college English
-would have done,—“Sure thing!”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s all, then. The nurse will be here
-in twenty minutes. Try to keep the children
-still when they get home from school. I know
-that I can depend on you to keep things running,
-downstairs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, father.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>News traveled fast in Auburn, and before
-the children had returned from school, two visitors
-had cleared some of the difficulties from
-Barbara’s path. The first was Mrs. Willowby,
-who stopped at the door to tell Barbara that
-Gassy and the Kid were to be provided with
-a temporary home. “I am on my way to school
-now,” she said; “and I’ll explain it to them,
-and will take them home with me this noon.
-If you can get together what clothing they
-will need, I’ll send Michael over for it this
-afternoon. You know what a happiness it will
-be to me to do anything for your mother’s
-children, and I’ll try to mother them enough
-to keep them contented. In the mean time,
-dear, we are all at your service.”</p>
-
-<p>As Mrs. Willowby’s carriage left the door,
-Susan came hurrying up the walk, a covered
-plate in her hand, and her face alive with sympathy.
-She caught Barbara’s face and drew it
-down to her own, using the childish name for
-her which had been dropped since college
-days. “Dear old Bobby,” she said. “I’ve just
-heard about.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s face relaxed and the tears began
-to gather.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve come to stay,” said Susan, in a practical
-voice, which brought more relief than pity
-would have done. “That is, to stay as long
-as you need me. David may be all right in
-a day or two, and then I’ll only be in the
-way. But in the mean time, I’m going to be
-Bridget.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” protested Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes,” mocked Susan. “You’ll have
-enough on your hands with all the extra cares,
-let alone the cooking. You must save a part
-of yourself for David, if he needs you. I don’t
-expect to do as well as you have been doing,
-if Auburn gossip is to be trusted, but I shan’t
-poison your family during your absence from
-the kitchen.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t let you do it,” said Barbara. “You
-ought not to take so much time away from
-home. What would your family do without
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have them trained so that they could
-get along without me for a year,” answered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span>
-Susan. “Brother Frank is as handy about the
-kitchen as a woman, and he is not at work,
-now. Besides, I shan’t be away all the time;
-I shall run back and forth, enough to have my
-fingers in both pies. And speaking of pie,
-Barbara, here is a cherry one that I had standing
-idle in my pantry; I felt sure that you
-hadn’t made any dessert, yet.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara took the plate unsteadily. The two
-girls seemed to have changed natures, and
-something of Susan’s former stiffness had
-fallen upon Barbara. Of the two, Susan was
-far more at ease. “But I can’t take favors
-from you,—now,” said Barbara, awkwardly,
-“after what—”</p>
-
-<p>“Look here, Barbara Grafton,” answered
-Susan. “You’ve always been doing favors
-for me,—all your life,—favors that I couldn’t
-return. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to, but
-that I didn’t know how. You could always <i>do</i>
-things,—write, and draw, and sing, and entertain,
-and teach,—and I’ve reaped the benefit.
-Don’t you suppose I’ve ever wished that I
-could return the favors? Now there’s only one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span>
-thing in all this world that I can do for you,
-and that is cook. Do you mean to say that
-you’re not going to let me do it?”</p>
-
-<p>Over the little brown pie the two girls
-clasped hands. “Where do you keep your
-potatoes?” said Susan. “It’s so late that I’ll
-have to boil them.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Somehow the long hours of the day dragged
-by, and ten o’clock at night found Barbara
-in her room.</p>
-
-<p>“Go to bed, now,” her father had said.
-“David’s stupor will last all night, and I want
-you to be ready for to-morrow, when we shall
-need you. Miss Graves can take care of him
-better than either of us, just now. Our turn
-will come later.”</p>
-
-<p>It was hard to stay in the sick-room, where
-the deathly silence was broken only by the
-little invalid’s heavy breathing and the swish
-of Miss Graves’s stiffly starched petticoats;
-harder still to go away, beyond these sounds.
-Barbara went reluctantly, dreading the long
-night when hands must lie idle, and feet still.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span>
-Jack, too, had decided to “turn in early,” and
-the house seemed very silent without the
-usual uproar of the children’s bedtime. She
-had just fallen into an uneasy sleep, when she
-was roused by a step upon the stair. In a moment
-she was wide awake. Was it her father
-with bad news, or Miss Graves in search of
-something? By the familiar squeak Barbara
-knew that the top stair had been reached.
-The step sounded in the hallway, and the girl
-sat up in bed as her door was pushed open
-and a shadowy little figure entered the room.</p>
-
-<p>“Cecilia Grafton!” exclaimed Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>Gassy tiptoed toward the bed. “How’s
-David?” she demanded, in a whisper.</p>
-
-<p>“How on earth did you get here?”</p>
-
-<p>“Walked. How’s David?”</p>
-
-<p>“Just about the same. Father says he is
-not suffering any pain. Did you come alone
-at this time of night?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Gassy, defiantly, “I did. Mrs.
-Willowby thought we ought to go to bed
-early. So we did. She let me sleep in the rose
-room, only I couldn’t. Mr. Willowby went to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span>
-bed early, too, in the room just across the hall,
-and he snored awful. I stayed awake about
-two hours. I knew I couldn’t get to sleep
-unless I knew, myself, how David was, so I
-dressed and came. Is he going to be awful
-sick, Barbara? Tell me the truth; please don’t
-fool me!” A pair of cold little hands found
-their way to Barbara’s shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“We hope not, dear.”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish I could sleep here to-night. I hate
-to be sent away.”</p>
-
-<p>“But Mrs. Willowby will worry, if she finds
-that you have gone.”</p>
-
-<p>“Can’t you telephone her that I’m here?
-I’ll go back to-morrow, Barbara, and I’ll be
-awful good if you’ll just let me sleep with you
-to-night. I always thought heaven was like
-that rose room, but I can’t sleep in it. Please
-let me stay here.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara slipped on her bath-robe and tiptoed
-down to the telephone. All was quiet
-in the sick-room as she passed. When she
-reached her own chamber, Gassy was cuddled
-down between the sheets. She snuggled close<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span>
-to her older sister with a little sob. “Even
-rose rooms can’t keep you from worrying,
-can they?” she said.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In the three weeks that followed, Barbara
-discovered that nothing can “keep you from
-worrying” when the dark shadow that men
-call Dread of Death stands on the threshold.
-She marveled constantly that one frail
-little body could withstand such desperate
-onslaughts of fever and pain. David’s illness
-was quick of development: the drowsiness
-was followed by days of high fever, and these
-were succeeded by nights of unconsciousness
-which plainly showed the strain to which the
-little frame was being subjected. He wasted
-greatly under the suffering, and although her
-father and Dr. Curtis said, “About the same,”
-each day, it seemed to Barbara’s eyes that the
-little brother grew less human and more
-shadowy with every succeeding twenty-four
-hours. Mrs. Grafton had not been told, both
-physicians deciding that the shock might
-cause a relapse, and Barbara’s hardest duty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span>
-was to keep the news from her mother. In the
-cheery letters that continued to go to the sanitarium
-at regular intervals, there was not a
-word of the tragedy at home, but the writing
-was more of a strain than the watching in the
-sick-room.</p>
-
-<p>As Dr. Grafton had predicted to Barbara,
-her turn came later. David took a most unaccountable
-dislike to Miss Graves, whose devotion
-to starch was the only thing in her disfavor,
-and he objected to her presence in the
-sick-room with the unreasoning vehemence of
-the delirious. It was impossible to dismiss Miss
-Graves without some valid excuse, and equally
-impossible to secure another nurse in Auburn.
-So most of the care devolved upon Barbara,
-much to David’s satisfaction, for he called
-constantly for his sister, and seemed most
-contented when her hands smoothed the hot
-pillow or gave the sleeping-draught.</p>
-
-<p>To the management of the housework, Barbara
-gave little thought. Meals were scarcely
-an incident in those days of waiting. Little by
-little, as conditions grew graver in the invalid’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span>
-room, Barbara gave up more and more
-of her household duties, yet she was vaguely
-aware that things went on like clockwork
-downstairs. The meals that appeared upon the
-table were delicious, and yet Susan’s part in
-them was not obvious. She slipped in and out
-of the house at all hours, always bringing comfort
-with her, and yet bestowing it so quietly
-that it seemed the gift of a beneficent fairy.</p>
-
-<p>Every critical thing that Barbara had ever
-said of the provincialism and officiousness of
-Auburn folk came back to her during these
-days of trouble. When Mrs. Willowby came
-with advice or encouragement, when the
-Enderby children brought home David’s
-school-books, when Miss Pettibone came running
-“across lots” with beef tea or a plate of
-doughnuts, when Mr. Ritter pressed his telephone
-into service, and agreed to carry all
-messages, that the sick child might not be disturbed,
-when even Miss Bates stopped at the
-door to inquire affectionately about the invalid,
-and when all the town combined to keep the
-news from Mrs. Grafton, Barbara’s conscience<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span>
-was stricken. Her heart warmed with gratitude,
-and the meaning of the word neighborliness
-was, for the first time, made clear to her.</p>
-
-<p>And yet, with all the kindliness and helpfulness
-that Auburn could bestow, there was
-plenty left for the girl to do. It was Barbara
-who answered the door, who took the messages,
-who encouraged the children, who
-cheered Jack, who comforted her father, who
-assisted the nurse, who was brave when conditions
-were most discouraging, and sunny
-when the clouds hung lowest. And it was Barbara,
-too, who sat beside the bed, ready to
-rub the aching side or smooth the feverish
-brow, and who met, with a sinking heart, the
-discouragement that each day brought.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It was the middle of October before the crisis
-came. An early frost had stripped the flower
-beds, withered the vines, and left the yard
-bare. Barbara, looking out of the window
-through a blur of rain, on the day when David’s
-fever was highest, was vaguely relieved by
-the desolation outside. Sunshine out of doors<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>
-would have been a mockery. She stood with
-her back toward the bed and her face toward
-the street, but her eyes saw nothing but the
-wasted little form that tossed restlessly to and
-fro, and her ears heard only the heavy breathing,
-broken, now and then, by a moan. Miss
-Graves had gone to get a few hours’ sleep to
-fortify herself for the vigil of the night, and
-Dr. Grafton, in the next room, was consulting
-with Dr. Curtis. The house was so still that
-their low voices were plainly audible. The
-words were not distinct, but the discouraged
-note in her father’s speech fell heavily upon
-the girl’s heart. “<i>They</i> are afraid,” she said
-to herself.</p>
-
-<p>She turned from the desolate window to the
-bed, and with pale lips and dry eyes gazed
-down at the little brother. David tossed restlessly
-upon his pillow, and called aloud for
-Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m here, dear,” said the girl, taking the
-small, hot hand in hers; but the boy flung it
-away with a strange strength.</p>
-
-<p>“I want <i>Barbara</i>,” he cried.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>At the sound of the hoarse voice, Dr. Grafton
-hurried back into the room, followed by
-Dr. Curtis. And then began a fight with death
-that Barbara never forgot. Pushed aside as
-merely an onlooker, the girl watched, with a
-sort of curiosity, the man that she saw for the
-first time in her life. The father she had always
-known had vanished; in his place was
-the skilled physician, who seemed to have
-thought for the patient rather than the son.
-The two doctors worked like one machine,—fighting
-the fever back step by step, beating
-it, choking it, quenching it; pitting against it
-strength and science and skill. And when it
-finally succumbed, and David was snatched
-from the burning, a poor little wasted wraith
-of life, Barbara understood the worship that
-Dr. Grafton’s patients gave him.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ve won out,” he said. “The fever’s
-left the boy. Now if we can only keep him
-alive to-night—”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The shadows of evening were heavy in the
-room as Miss Graves’s starchiness sounded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span>
-along the hall. She went at once to the bedside,
-and laid her hand on the boy’s forehead.
-Then she looked quickly up at the doctor. In
-that glance Barbara read the whole story,—it
-was a question, now, of vitality.</p>
-
-<p>Susan herself brought up the tray of supper
-to Barbara, who tried to eat it in order to seem
-appreciative. But the rolls and the creamed
-chicken were sent back untasted, and she
-could not even find words to reply to the unworded
-sympathy in Susan’s good-night. The
-old habit of gesture comes back in times of
-deepest emotion, and both girls understood,
-without need of words, Susan’s reassuring pat
-of the shoulder, and Barbara’s tight grasp of
-the hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Go to bed, children,” said Dr. Grafton, as
-he came out of the sick-room to the hall where
-Barbara and Jack stood together. “We need
-absolute quiet and plenty of air for the boy.
-There’ll be no change for several hours, and
-you want all the sleep you can get.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t sleep,” protested Jack.</p>
-
-<p>“But you can <i>rest</i>, and you must do it,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span>
-answered his father. “We may need you
-both—later.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll call us,” said Jack, “if—”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said his father, “I will.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack turned, without a word, to his own
-room, and Barbara heard him throw himself
-on the bed with a half-stifled moan. She herself
-opened her bedroom door and went in.
-Sleep was out of the question. She fell upon
-her knees beside her couch and prayed,—an
-inarticulate, broken cry for the help that is
-beyond human power. Then she lighted her
-little night lamp, and sat down before her
-desk with a volume of Emerson in her hand.
-She turned to the essay on Compensation,
-and read, her eyes seeking and finding the
-detached sentences that seemed written for
-her:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>We cannot part with our friends. We cannot let
-our angels go. We do not see that they only go out
-that archangels may come in.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. We cannot again
-find aught so dear, so sweet, so graceful. But we sit
-and weep in vain.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. The death of a dear .&nbsp;.&nbsp;.
-brother .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. breaks up a wonted occupation, or a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span>
-household.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;. But .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. the man or woman who
-would have remained a sunny garden flower with no
-room for its roots and too much sunshine for its head,
-by the falling of the walls and the neglect of the gardener
-is made the banian of the forest, yielding shade
-and fruit to wide neighborhoods of men.</p></div>
-
-<p>Barbara dropped the book hastily. “There’s
-no compensation in that!” she said bitterly.
-Then she picked up a bit of paper, and put
-the cry of her heart into a few crude words.</p>
-
-<p>Her father, coming into the room two hours
-later, found her there at her desk, her tear-stained
-face bowed on her arms. The pencil
-was still in her hand. Dr. Grafton touched her
-shoulder gently, but the girl did not waken.
-He hesitated for a moment, hoping for the
-right words to tell her, and as he did so his
-eyes fell upon the crumpled paper before him.
-It read:—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
- <div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="center">THE BANIAN TREE</div>
-<div class="verse">The flower grows beside the wall,—</div>
-<div class="verse">A little, sheltered thing,</div>
-<div class="verse">And over it the sunbeams fall</div>
-<div class="verse"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span>And merry linnets sing.</div>
-<div class="verse">No usefulness it has in life</div>
-<div class="verse">So weak it is, and small,</div>
-<div class="verse">And yet how happily it grows</div>
-<div class="verse">Beside the shielding wall.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">The banian tree grows tall and straight,</div>
-<div class="verse">It sends its branches wide;</div>
-<div class="verse">Beneath its shade the pilgrims wait,</div>
-<div class="verse">The travelers abide.</div>
-<div class="verse">They praise it, lying on the sward;</div>
-<div class="verse">But what is that to me?</div>
-<div class="verse">Forgive me, Lord; but it is hard</div>
-<div class="verse">To be a banian tree!</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>The doctor’s eyes filled. “Thank God,” he
-said, “she won’t have to be, this time!”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter"></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CHAPTER XII<br />
-
-<small>THE END OF THE INTERREGNUM</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">THE Grafton children stood in a row,
-watching their father and Barbara
-establish David in the big Morris
-chair, on the occasion of his first trip downstairs.
-Joy and awe were struggling for supremacy
-in their hearts, but were carefully
-concealed after the fashion of young America.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, David,” said Jack, jocularly, “you
-look just exactly like a collapsed balloon.
-Remember how nice and round you used to
-be? Now, hurry up and get there again. It
-was becoming.”</p>
-
-<p>“He reminds me of the pictures of the
-famine-sufferers in India,” remarked Gassy.
-“How their ribs did stick out, and how funny
-their hands were,—like claws.”</p>
-
-<p>“David looks to me like the sweetest small
-boy ever made,” said Barbara, quietly, as she
-bent down to kiss the pale lips of the little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>
-fellow, and tucked the afghan around him
-more closely.</p>
-
-<p>“Puzzle,—find David!” called Jack. And
-indeed, the child seemed lost in the huge
-chair, his wasted little face wearing a faint
-smile of contentment at being the centre of
-so much attention.</p>
-
-<p>“If you children continue to talk so loudly,
-you will have to leave,” said Dr. Grafton, as
-he prepared to depart. “Barbara, you will
-see that David has all the quiet he needs, of
-course.”</p>
-
-<p>The Kid raised himself from the floor, where
-he had been wriggling in the imaginary likeness
-of a boa constrictor.</p>
-
-<p>“Everybody talks about David,” he said
-jealously. “Aren’t I the baby any more?”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll always be a baby,” consoled Jack;
-“a great big baby, even when you are as old
-as I am. So don’t worry.”</p>
-
-<p>Gassy laughed, and the Kid looked puzzled.
-“Babies always cry,” he said reflectively.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes?” said Jack.</p>
-
-<p>“Then you must be a baby too,” added the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span>
-Kid, with triumph, “’cause I saw you cry when
-we first saw David. I didn’t cry at all.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, you young sinner,” returned his elder
-brother. “You’ve made a picnic of the whole
-thing. I’ll bet a cookie you’ve had a good
-half of every bit of food that has been sent to
-David. Hasn’t he, Barbara?”</p>
-
-<p>“People have been very kind,” said his
-sister, disregarding his question. “But really,
-if Miss Bates brings another installment of
-preserved plums, I don’t know what I shall
-do. David can’t eat them, and I’ve explained
-it to her; but she insists that they are the best
-things possible for him, and brings them every
-other day, with unvarying regularity.”</p>
-
-<p>“Let them come,” said Jack, “and Charles
-and I will advance to the onslaught, and deliver
-David from the attacks of the enemy.
-Plums, chicken-broth—even quail—let them
-continue to flow in abundantly, and fail to mention
-to Auburn that David is not an ostrich.”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess Mrs. Willowby understands,” observed
-Gassy, impersonally. “She asked me if
-David enjoyed the wine jelly she sent yesterday,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span>
-and I said I didn’t know, but that Jack
-said it was the best he had ever tasted.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thunder!” exclaimed Jack, turning very
-red. “Gassy, you do bear away the palm for
-unpalatable honesty. Why is it, I wonder, that
-every really honest person is disagreeable,
-too?”</p>
-
-<p>“Letters!” said Dr. Grafton, reappearing
-opportunely. “Two for you, Barbara, one
-from your mother, marked ‘Personal,’ and
-the other postmarked New York. David, how
-would you like to see your mother again?”</p>
-
-<p>The little boy looked up and smiled at his
-father. “I wish she’d come,” he said. “She’s
-never seen me since I was a sufferer from
-India. I was a balloon when she left.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you will soon have a chance to show
-her how fast you are getting well,” replied the
-doctor, smiling. “I wrote her the whole story
-of last month, the other day, since she is so
-much stronger, and here is her answer. She
-will be at home at six o’clock this very afternoon.”</p>
-
-<p>The children all exclaimed at once, even<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span>
-Gassy, who threw her arms around Jack’s neck
-and hugged him, quite forgetting her usual
-self-repression, and his recent thrust at her
-honesty.</p>
-
-<p>“Hurray!” cried Jack, joyfully, escaping
-from Gassy and twirling a small chair in air.
-“It seems too good to be true.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara said nothing. She glanced at her
-father, who returned her look with one of understanding.
-They were both thinking of the
-home-coming as it might have been.</p>
-
-<p>“I forget about mother, some,” remarked
-the Kid. “Was she as nice as Barbara?”</p>
-
-<p>David answered him. “They’re both the
-same kind,” he said quaintly, “but mother’s
-mother. That’s all the difference.”</p>
-
-<p>“We must have a house clean and pretty
-enough for mother to come back to,” said
-Barbara, smiling at the invalid. “Gassy, you
-will have to help a little; there will be so much
-to do. Jack, take care of David for a little
-while, please.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t mind helping,” said Gassy, as they
-left the room together. “I’d sweep the whole<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span>
-house, if it would bring mother back. I wonder
-how she’ll think I look, with my hair bobbity.
-Mercy, Barbara; you dropped one of
-your letters. Here it is.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll open it now,” said Barbara, sitting
-down on the stairs. “Why, it’s from the Infant.”</p>
-
-<p>The Infant’s letter was short and to the
-point.</p>
-
-<p>“You haven’t written me or the other girls
-for three months,” it began; “and I shall punish
-you. I shan’t tell you that Atalanta is engaged,
-and that the Sphinx is too, though how
-it happened, I don’t see. The man must have
-been able to answer some of her mathematical
-riddles, or he never could have reached her
-heart. And I won’t tell you about my summer
-abroad,—not a word,—nor how Knowledge
-is going to be a post-grad. at Columbia, and
-visit me at the end of every week. You don’t
-deserve a line, Barbara Grafton! But I am
-writing to tell you that I just heard—no
-matter how—that you refused the Eastman
-Scholarship, and to ask you mildly whether<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span>
-you are insane. With all your talent and ability,
-Babbie, how could you refuse it? Every
-one always knew that you should have had
-it in the first place. Now you surely are not
-going to stay in that little town of yours that
-you have so often ridiculed. There is only one
-reason by which I can account for it, and I
-don’t think you can be in love.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara laughed aloud, and folded up the
-letter. “To think that I wanted it so much,”
-she said aloud, unconsciously. “What if I
-had not been here this autumn!”</p>
-
-<p>“Hadn’t been here?” repeated Gassy.
-“Why, Barbara! Did you ever think of leaving
-us?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara threw an arm around her sister’s
-shoulders. “I wouldn’t leave you for anything,”
-she said.</p>
-
-<p>They had reached the kitchen, and had
-fallen to work together. “It’s too bad we
-haven’t a servant,” said Gassy, “though you
-do cook very well now, Barbara. Only I’d
-like mother to come home and find a girl in
-the kitchen.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It’s too bad, indeed,” returned Barbara,
-cheerfully. “But remember how we were
-helped when David was ill; and think how
-Mrs. Willowby gave up her own maid to us
-for so long, and of all that Susan did. I’m so
-happy over David that I don’t mind cooking
-nowadays. And you are a nice little assistant,
-Gassy.”</p>
-
-<p>The nice little assistant glowed with pleasure.
-“Know why?” she inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“No; why?”</p>
-
-<p>“Hair!” replied Gassy, laconically. “Hair
-and clothes. You were pretty good to me that
-dreadful day when the hair went, and you
-make me look so much nicer. I like you very
-much, Barbara,”—Gassy never used the word
-“love,”—“and I don’t think college has hurt
-you one bit, no matter what Miss Bates says.
-It’s just as Jack says,—your A. B. stands for
-A Brick, instead of A Bachelor.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did he say that?” said Barbara, laughing
-at the unexpected conclusion, as she leaned
-over and patted the stiff little shoulder near
-her.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“You’re a dear little sister,” she said.
-“Who’s that?”</p>
-
-<p>A loud knock had sounded at the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Come in!” called Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>The door opened slowly; a puffing man,
-carrying a small trunk, entered, and dropped
-it heavily on the floor. It was the Vegetable
-Man.</p>
-
-<p>“Why—what—” began Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>The Vegetable Man smiled at her serenely.
-“She’s comin’,” he said, and disappeared,
-leaving Barbara and Gassy staring at each
-other in astonishment.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly the door reopened, and there
-appeared the Vegetable Man’s daughter, as
-untidy and breezy as ever.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve come back,” she said. “I heerd you
-was wantin’ help, so I come over. Guess I’ll
-<i>stay, this</i> time. Shall I hang my hat here?”</p>
-
-<p>“But—your husband—” began Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“<i>Him? Why</i>, don’t you know?” returned
-the Vegetable Man’s daughter, serenely. “I
-didn’t like ’im after we was married. He
-drank. So I come home.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Drank!” cried Gassy, in horror.</p>
-
-<p>The Vegetable Man’s daughter nodded.
-“Like a fish!” she added. “’Twan’t a day
-before he began. Stood it two months, I did,
-an’ then I lit out. Come home, an’ it wasn’t
-excitin’ enough for me, so when I heerd you
-was still without, I come over ag’in. Miss
-Barbara, if you don’t tell me what to git for
-dinner, there won’t be no time for gittin’.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara started. “You took me so by surprise,
-Libbie,” she said, “that I can scarcely
-think. I’m delighted to have you back, especially
-since mother is coming home to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>“Want to know!” ejaculated the girl.
-“Landed right in the middle of excitement,
-didn’t I?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; and we’re going to celebrate with a
-grand supper,” put in Gassy, thinking it best
-to break the news at once.</p>
-
-<p>“You bet!” cried the Vegetable Man’s
-daughter, cheerfully. “Nothing’s too good
-for your ma. Now, Miss Barbara, what meat?
-Or do you still go without?”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara hesitated. In that moment’s hesitation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span>
-there was involved more than the ordering
-of a dinner. Theory had its last battle
-with Practicality, and came out with drooping
-colors. But Dr. Grafton would have been relieved
-in regard to the stability of Barbara’s
-sense of humor, if he could have heard the
-laugh with which she admitted her own defeat.
-“I will order some steak,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s too good to be true,” she said joyfully
-to Gassy, as they left the kitchen. “I declare,
-I scarcely know where I am, I am so glad.
-Isn’t it beautiful when things unexpectedly
-work out right?”</p>
-
-<p>“Glad the Vegetable Man’s daughter’s
-husband drank?” inquired Gassy.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara laughed again, and did not answer.</p>
-
-<p>The morning flew by as if Father Time had
-suddenly borrowed the wings of Mercury. Barbara
-dusted and straightened the rooms, putting
-everything in immaculate order. Many
-little duties, which had been disregarded during
-David’s illness, suddenly came to her recollection,
-and the girl essayed to finish them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span>
-all. She resolved that her reign should end in
-a blaze of glory, and that her mother should
-see that the Interregnum had not been entirely
-discreditable to the House of Grafton.
-Gassy, a willing assistant, performed unwonted
-miracles in the way of dusting, at the
-same time keeping up an unending flow of
-conversation.</p>
-
-<p>They were putting the finishing touches to
-the living-room, where David still sat, waited
-upon cheerfully by the Kid, when the doorbell
-rang vigorously. The door opened without
-ceremony and a strident voice in the hall
-called, “Barbara Grafton!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s Miss Bates!” exclaimed Barbara, in a
-low tone. “Run and take her into the library,
-Gassy.”</p>
-
-<p>But it was too late.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, here you are!” said Miss Bates, appearing
-in the doorway. “I came right in because
-I thought you were probably not dressed
-to answer the bell. Barbara, I brought in some
-more plums because I know David ought to
-eat ’em to build him up.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I am so sorry,” said Barbara. “But father
-says they are still too much for him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your father don’t know, Barbara; no, he
-don’t. Men never know about such things.
-Now there ain’t much sugar in ’em—”</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind!” interposed the Kid, courageously.
-“Never mind, Miss Bates, I’ll eat
-’em. Jack says”—</p>
-
-<p>“Hey?” ejaculated the spinster.</p>
-
-<p>“Charles,” warned Barbara, “you—”</p>
-
-<p>“Jack says to let you give ’em and we’ll
-eat ’em,” continued the Kid, determined to
-finish his sentence.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Bates glared at him. “Barbara,” she
-said, “I don’t know why it is, but I get insulted
-by these children every time I put my nose
-into this house. Now I don’t want to complain,
-but I’ve a mind to tell you what Charles did
-to me last night. I was laying the table for
-supper, and I’d left the window open for air,
-and all of a sudden that child’s head was
-in the window, and he says, ‘Mercy on us,
-Birdine, is that all you’ve got for supper?’”</p>
-
-<p>The Kid disappeared under the sofa like<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span>
-a whipped dog. Barbara closed her lips tight,
-to keep from smiling.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, of course,” put in Gassy, “the Kid
-is always used to plenty of food, you see.”</p>
-
-<p>Miss Bates glared again. “Is that why he
-wants to eat up my plums?” she inquired.
-“No, Barbara, I’ll take ’em back, since you
-won’t let David eat ’em. And I want to tell
-you now, that I don’t intend to come to this
-house again under any circumstances, since
-these children are so rude, till your ma comes
-home, no matter <i>how</i> long it is!”</p>
-
-<p>“But she’s coming home to-day!” burst
-from both David and Gassy, in dismayed
-unison.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Bates gave them a queer look, flashed
-a disdainful glance at Barbara, and left the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s no use to scold you, Charles,” said
-Barbara, as she extricated the child from his
-hiding-place. “But I am glad that mother is
-coming to take the burden of your dreadful
-speeches. Now see if you <i>can</i> stay good until
-supper-time.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>She left the room to arrange the details of
-the feast, and as she passed through the hall,
-she came upon the letter marked “Personal”
-which she had left forgotten on the table.</p>
-
-<p>“I declare!” said she, sitting down on the
-stairs again. “I believe I am going crazy with
-joy to-day. I have forgotten one thing after
-another.”</p>
-
-<p>She opened the letter eagerly, and as she did
-so, stray words caught her eye,—“undoubted
-talent,”—“unquestionable success,” etc. She
-turned to the first page and read:—</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Dear little Girl</span>,—For you are a little girl to
-me, and always will be, in spite of your twenty-one
-years,—I have something to tell you which cannot
-wait until I reach home. It is also somewhat of a
-confession, and I am sure that you will absolve me
-when you have read this.</p>
-
-<p>I wonder if you have realized how very entertaining
-your letters have been, and what a godsend they
-were to me in this tedious place. They were so clever
-that I could not help reading them to a few of the
-friends whom I have made here. One of them is
-Hugh S. Black, whom I have often mentioned, you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span>
-remember, and who has been slowly recovering from
-an attack of nervous prostration. He grew very much
-interested in your letters,—so much so, that I had
-not the heart to refuse to read them. I told him of
-your desire to write, and of the piles of rejected psychological
-studies which have been mounting up on
-your desk. In fact, you told him, yourself, although
-you were not aware of it. We have often talked you
-over, and he thinks that you have undoubted talent,
-and can gain unquestionable success in writing for
-publication, if you will be willing to attempt the kind
-of things that lie within your own experience. Mr.
-Black said the other day, “Your girl has wit, humor,
-an excellent power of description, the faculty of seeing
-things as they are, and of describing them from
-an original point of view. Why won’t she write stories
-or sketches dealing with every-day life, instead of
-such nonsense as ‘The Effect of Imagination on the
-Habits of the Child’?”</p>
-
-<p>This morning, Mr. Black asked me if I would not
-request you to read over your letters and change them
-into proper form for a story, which he will be glad to
-publish serially in his magazine, if the finished product
-meets with his approval. This is a splendid
-opportunity for you, little daughter, and I advise you
-to grasp it.</p></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Are you disappointed to find that your talents do
-not lie along the psychological paths of lofty, intellectual
-labor? Does this story of your experiences of
-one summer seem too trivial for your effort? I think
-not, my dear, if the change in the tone of your letters
-can be depended upon for inference. We shall talk
-this over when I am once more at home, and can
-relieve my brave, strong girl of the burdens which
-she has borne for four long months.</p></div>
-
-<p>There was more in the letter, but Barbara
-did not read it. She danced about the hall
-with such abandon that her father opened his
-office door, and regarded her with amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Has my housekeeper taken leave of her
-senses?” he asked affectionately.</p>
-
-<p>“On the contrary,” returned Barbara, saucily,
-“she has just regained them. Father
-dear, I realize that we must not all aspire to
-high tragedy or classic sublimity. High comedy
-seems to be more in my line.”</p>
-
-<p>Her father looked at her with his eyes
-softening more and more. “Come in here,”
-he said, and closed the door behind them.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, my dear,” he began, looking at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span>
-her over his spectacles, “I have a kind of
-confession to make to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Another one!” thought Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“When you came home last June, things
-were a little hard for you, and seemed still
-harder, didn’t they?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, rather!” said Barbara, slangily.</p>
-
-<p>“Your point of view was young and uncompromising,
-and—yes—rather toploftical.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know it.”</p>
-
-<p>Her father smiled. “You surveyed the
-world from a collegiate summit, and found it
-woefully lacking. Well, so it is lacking, but
-all the advice from all the lofty heights in the
-world will never make it better. We must
-come down into the plain, and struggle with
-the common herd, and help to raise it by our
-individual effort; glad to be a living, toiling
-part of great humanity, like every one else;
-never the isolated, censorious onlooker who
-does not share the common lot. This is one
-of the hardest lessons for youth to learn, and
-I have watched you learn it, during all these
-long, hard months.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“If I only have really learned it!” put in
-Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>“I have stood aside,” her father continued.
-“Sometimes I did not help you, even when
-I might, and you thought me undiscerning or
-abstracted. Barbara, my dear, you have done
-it all yourself, and I am very, very proud of
-my firstborn.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara crimsoned with pleasure. “I’ve
-made awfully silly mistakes,” she said, “and
-you have been <i>so</i> dear and patient.”</p>
-
-<p>She kissed her father gratefully. As she
-went upstairs, her mind was filled with wonder
-that she should ever have misunderstood
-him so completely, and have complacently
-ascribed to herself intellect and culture and
-knowledge superior to his. She found herself
-feeling actually grateful for the events of her
-life since June.</p>
-
-<p>“What if I had never known his darlingness!”
-she said.</p>
-
-<p>It was not many hours before Auburn knew
-of the expected arrival of Mrs. Grafton. Miss
-Bates had constituted herself an information<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span>
-bureau, and had flitted hither and thither with
-an alacrity not at all hindered by her rage
-against the younger Graftons.</p>
-
-<p>About four o’clock in the afternoon, as
-Barbara was giving capable directions in the
-kitchen, a knock sounded on the door.</p>
-
-<p>“I just ran in this way,” said Susan, “because
-I wanted to congratulate you, and to
-see if you don’t want this chocolate cake for
-supper. Barbara, what are you laughing at?”</p>
-
-<p>“This is the third cake I have received to-day
-for mother,” giggled Barbara, “and four
-chickens are waiting to be consumed. But put
-it down, Sue dear, and Jack will make a hole
-in it very soon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, anyway,” Susan declared, “it’s because
-every one loves your mother so much!
-And it is also because every one recognizes
-your pluck.”</p>
-
-<p>“Everybody in this whole town is lovely!”
-answered Barbara.</p>
-
-<p>Susan smiled. But there was no triumph in
-her face, only joy that her friend had come
-into her own.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It is half-past five!” announced Barbara
-from the window-seat of the living-room.
-“Father has gone to the train almost an hour
-ahead of time. Everything in the house is in
-perfect order; supper is nearly ready; David
-isn’t tired; and we are all ‘neatly and tastefully
-attired’ for the occasion. Won’t mother
-be impressed!”</p>
-
-<p>“Not by Gassy,” answered Jack. “Gassy
-has a hole in her stocking above her shoe,
-and I don’t know how many below. Her waist
-has two buttons missing in the back; still, her
-hair is somewhat improved, and that’s one
-comfort.”</p>
-
-<p>“I look as well as you,” retorted Gassy, carrying
-the work-basket over to her sister. “You
-have some soot on your face, and I won’t tell
-you where, and nobody else shall, either.”</p>
-
-<p>“Am I clean?” asked David, plaintively.</p>
-
-<p>“Clean!” exclaimed Jack. “Why, David,
-you’re as clean as a piece of blank paper, and
-just as thin. Turn your face to mother when
-she comes in, for she won’t be able to see you
-if she catches a glimpse of you sideways.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“How tiresome you are, Jack!” observed
-Gassy, condescendingly. “I—”</p>
-
-<p>She was interrupted by a series of bumps
-and scrapings in the cellar below, followed by
-a strange wailing moan.</p>
-
-<p>“Hark from the tombs a doleful sound!”
-cried Jack, rising. “I’ll bet a quarter it’s the
-Kid.”</p>
-
-<p>It was the Kid. Clad in a clean white sailor
-suit, and finding time pressing heavily on his
-hands, he had bethought himself of a gift
-with which to meet his mother,—none other
-than one of the new kittens which had been
-born two weeks before and were now passing
-their infancy on an old rug at the bottom of a
-barrel in the cellar. Having made an expedition
-to the barrel, the Kid had endeavored to
-gain one of the feline offspring by reaching
-over into the dark depths, with a logical result
-of falling headlong into the barrel. The
-muffled shrieks which the family heard, and
-the sounds of scraping, were such as would
-naturally proceed from the attempts of a small
-boy to rescue himself from an uncomfortable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span>
-posture. When Jack arrived upon the scene,
-the Kid had just succeeded in freeing himself
-by tipping over the barrel and crawling out.
-Being blinded and confused by the length of
-time in which he had been standing on his
-head, he had made a wild dive for the door,
-and found himself prone on the piles of coal
-on the cellar floor.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, here’s a mess!” cried Jack, with
-disgust, picking him up and dragging him
-along to the upper regions. “Look at this,
-Barbara; and there are only ten minutes to
-change his clothes.”</p>
-
-<p>Barbara hurried the little boy upstairs without
-a word of reproach. She washed him
-quickly, and was struggling with a stiff new
-linen suit, when the sound of a carriage came
-to her ears.</p>
-
-<p>“I love you, Barbara, for changing me,”
-the Kid said humbly.</p>
-
-<p>She kissed him affectionately. “Now your
-tie,—there!”</p>
-
-<p>The carriage had stopped. She heard Jack’s
-excited voice downstairs. The Kid made a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span>
-desperate wriggle from her and fled down the
-steps, shouting for his mother. Barbara felt a
-sudden pang as he left her,—a pang of loneliness
-and desertion. She stood still a moment,
-and then, almost before she had time to move,
-a quick step sounded on the stairs, a new,
-fresh mother came swiftly into the room, and
-two strong, firm arms held her close.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, my brave, splendid daughter!”
-said the most motherly voice in the world.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s reign was over.</p>
-
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<div class="copyright">
-<b>The Riverside Press</b><br />
-CAMBRIDGE . MASSACHUSETTS<br />
-U . S . A<br />
-</div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="pg" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN SHE CAME HOME FROM COLLEGE***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 54033-h.htm or 54033-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/4/0/3/54033">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/0/3/54033</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<br />
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost
- no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
- it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
- this eBook or online
- at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this
- ebook.</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause. </p>
-
-<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:</p>
-
-<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p>
-
-<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org</p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-